From Bunker Hill to Manila Bay; a record of battles for American independence, the preservation of the union and the extension of territory

GEO. WASHINGTON.
Copied from the Painting by Trumbull in the New York City Hall.

FROM BUNKER HILL
TO MANILA BAY

A RKCORD OF BATTLES

FOR AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE
THE PRESERVATION OF THE UNION
AND THE EXTENSION OF TERRITORY

COMPILED IN THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS FROM THE
MOST AUTHENTIC RECORDS

BY JOHN F. DOBBS

Associate Editor of "Ridpath Library of Universal Literature," and.
Compiler of the Official Edition of the "Messages and
Papers of the Presidents" of the United States

NEW YORK, N. Y.
1906.

LIBRARY of CONGRESS
Two Copies Received

MAh 26 1907

S- Gopyrieht Entry
fLoxr,l<Z,,/fo I

CLASS A XXc, No.
COPY B,

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1906, by John F. Dobbs, in the
office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

PREFACE.

D g the course of a year's study and research in the
Library of Congress at Washington, collecting and ar-
ranging certain details of American history, I conceived
the idea of presenting at least one class of facts in more
condensed form than I had been able to find them.

The subject I first selected was the achievements of
American arms, both on account of its widespread interest
and extensive literature. I found that to get any exact
data concerning the record of battles it was necessary to
read through a mass of descriptive detail, cumbersome
official reports and much irrelevant matter.

The shelves of our libraries are stacked with volumes
of history, swelled with sworn affidavits, official reports
and documents, to such size that the average American
can not hope to read them all. Yet he wants to know and
ought to know how his great estate was won; when,
where, by whom and at what cost he is enabled to say
My Country.

The Spartan grandsire who told the tales of heroism
to the callow shepherd boy helped make a race of Grecian
patriots. Whoever helps to keep before the busy Ameri-
can the story of the struggle of his people helps keep alive
the spark that blazed up bright at Bunker Hill, at Gettys-
burg and on the land and sea at Santiago.

Writers of history as a rule generalize whenever they
can do so consistently and safely, in order to avoid the
dull recital of figures. Statisticians, on the other hand,
present their carefully prepared tables, with summaries

iv PREFACE.

and well worked-out averages and percentages, omitting
anything like cause and effect, leaving speculation to the
verbose historian.

In the absence of any brief and comprehensive general
work on the subject, I have undertaken to compile from
these various sources a concise record of the battles for
American independence, the extension of territory, and
the preservation of the union of the states. The principal
authorities consulted were "American State Papers"
(Force Collection); "Narrative and Critical History of
America," Winsor; the works of Gordon, Ramsey, Ban-
croft, Hildreth, Palfrey, Lossing, and others, as well as
the official reports made by military and naval officers;
the publications of various State historical societies and
Congress.

I have arranged the wars chronologically, introducing
each with a brief summary of the events which combined
to provoke hostilities. The battles are arranged in the
same order, beginning with a concise account of the cir-
cumstances leading up to each conflict; its location; the
number of men engaged on each side, the names of their
commanding officers, with the result of the battle and the
casualties.

I have nothing new to present, and nothing more novel
than a partly digested condensation of a great subject,
and if it shall make more readily accessible some facts
which inspire patriotism, my object will have been ac-
complished. J. F. D.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Portrait of Washington Frontispiece

Battle of Bunker Hill 16

Boston Massacre 33

Battle of Princeton 48

Wyoming Massacre 65

Storming of Stony Point 80

..Camden (S. C.) ; Death of De Kalb 97

Cowpens — Encounter Between Washington and Tarleton 112

Siege of Yorktown ; Death of Colonel Scammell 129

Constitution and Guerriere 149

Perry's Victory on Lake Erie 161

MacDonough on Lake Champlain 176

Battle of New Orleans 193

Chapultepec 208

Lyon's Charge at Wilson's Creek 225

Storming of Fort Donelson 257

Gettysburg 272

Wilderness ; Attack on Spottsylvania 289

Sketch Plan of Battle of Manila Bay 304

INTRODUCTION.

George Washington in his farewell address counselled
his fellow citizens to observe good faith and justice
toward all nations; to cultivate peace and harmony with
all; to exclude antipathies against particular nations and
passionate attachments for others; to avoid entangling
permanent alliances by interweaving our destiny with that
of any part of Europe; to preserve the unity of govern-
ment which constitutes the Americans one people — the
East, West, North and South each dependent upon the
other.

In accordance with this peaceful sentiment the army
was practically disbanded shortly after the close of the
War of the Revolution, and the navy ceased to exist. A
strong prejudice against a standing army was inherited
from Revolutionary days and endured until necessity called
for its reorganization. When occasion demanded, how-
ever, naval and military heroes sprang up from among
the people and proved the assertion of Washington that
we could, by following his precepts, take such an attitude
before the world as would defy material injury from ex-
ternal annoyance and enable us to choose peace or war as
justice should counsel.

In spite of our peaceful intentions and wise advice of
our first commander-in-chief, we have been forced to fight
to preserve the union and maintain that independence
and dignified attitude toward the world. Our enlisted
men have fought a thousand battles, half a million men
have perished in the service and every day in the year is

viii INTRODUCTION.

the anniversary of a conflict of American arms. The
record of these struggles has been written in many his-
tories and is commemorated in many enduring shafts of
marble and piles of graven granite. The names of the
heroes of the actions are on every tongue. The school
boy hears of Vicksburg and Palo Alto as of ancient his-
tory, and buries Grant and Scott and Taylor in the tomb
of his brain beside Hannibal and Caesar.

Suffer not these heroes and their struggles to be for-
gotten, lest they shall have fought in vain. Tell the story
often and from every view, not that strife may be en-
gendered, but that valor may prevail.

General histories cannot note the details of battles and
special histories of the various wars usually contain much
that is political relating to their conduct and technical in
the description of the engagements. Setting aside politi-
cal criticism and technical description, I herewith pre-
sent a careful compilation of authentic information on
questions which first suggest themselves in a discussion
of that most important phase of the nation's history — its
battles.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION.

The spirit of American independence was inherent in
the early colonists who sought, in the unknown wilds of
the new world, to escape the religious persecutions and
military slavery so common in Europe in the XVIth and
XVIIth centuries. French Huguenots fled to Florida,
escaping their tormentors at home only to be exter-
minated by the Spanish who disputed their occupation of
the new territory. The early English settlers of Vir-
ginia, under Raleigh, disappeared without leaving a trace
of their brief history, and their successors survived only
after desperate struggles against poverty and savage In-
dians. The Catholic settlers of Maryland, under Cal-
vert, displayed a liberality of thought and a policy of toler-
ance of the opinions of others which was foreign to their
religion at home and a standing rebuke to the Puritans of
New England. The peaceful Quakers and the Dutch
traders between the Hudson River and the mouth of the
Delaware were imbued with a spirit of enterprise and self-
reliance engendered and fostered by distance from the
seat of government. The political tendencies of the New
England Puritans were essentially democratic.

Most of the early expeditions of discovery and settle-
ment which found their way to the coasts of America
were under royal patronage. The territory discovered
was taken possession of in the name of the crown and
grants of land and rights of government and trade were
made to settlers by the sovereigns of Europe. As the
king was, by theory of English law, feudal proprietor of
England, so he became, after the expulsion of the French,

10 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

proprietor of all colonial America except the Spanish
possessions of Florida, the West India Islands and the
territory west of the Mississippi River.

The Puritans of New England acknowledged that they
had received their charter from England and depended
upon that state for protection and immunities as free born
Englishmen, but the duties which were correlative to
these immunities and which are necessary to a true con-
ception of allegiance were not mentioned. The charter
of the Massachusetts Bay Colony was very liberal and
expressly stated that the inhabitants of the colony were
to be subjects of England and entitled to the privileges of
such. The oaths of supremacy and allegiance were to be
administered to all who should go to the colony. Ample
powers of government were granted, but the laws of
the colony were not to be contrary to those of England.
. As a matter of fact, the oath of allegiance was not ad-
ministered, but instead an oath of fidelity to the govern-
ment of Massachusetts. An ecclesiastical system wholly
different from that of England was established. Only
those were admitted to political rights who were mem-
bers of the Congregational Church. Acknowledgment of
allegiance to England was an empty form. The colony
even claimed final judicial power and denied the right of
appeal to England.

An idea of how nearly independent Massachusetts was
subsequent to 1680 may be gained from the fact that the
colony coined money; taxed English imports; strove to
enlarge her territory, not only without the King's con-
sent, but in defiance of his absolute prohibition ; and, with-
out the consent of the home government, entered the
New England confederation. These acts led Charles I
to begin proceedings for the recall of the charter.
Troubles at home caused Charles to abandon this project.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 11

During the period of the Commonwealth the views ot
the home government were in fair accord with those of
the leaders in the colonies., After the Restoration, how-
ever, Parliament assumed control of colonial affairs.

The writings of Samuel Adams about 1750 tended to
form the sentiment of opposition to Parliamentary inter-
ference with colonial affairs. The passage and enforce-
ment of the English navigation laws restricting the com-
merce of the colonies to trade with England in English
ships, while it gave an impetus to ship-building, severely
handicapped trade in general.

In 1765, Lord George Grenville, Chancellor of the
British Exchequer, proposed a bill for taxing the colonies
through a stamp duty. This act caused great indignation
in America. Taxation without representation was de-
nounced as tyranny. The Stamp Act Congress was called
and made a statement of grievances and a declaration of
rights. In 1766 Parliament repealed the stamp act, but
adhered to the policy of taxing the colonies. The next
year duties were laid on glass, paper, printers' ink and
tea. In 1773 the duties, with the exception of three
pence per pound on tea, were repealed. It was now a
question of principle, and the colonists absolutely refused
to be taxed. They refused to buy the tea. Much of it
spoiled in warehouses, and in Boston a mob, disguised
as Indians, boarded vessels in the harbor and threw over-
board their cargoes of tea.

The British government, determined to enforce the au-
thority of the Crown over the colonies, sent a fleet with
10,000 troops to America and later an army of 55,000.

Delegates from the several colonies convened in Phila-
delphia, Sept. 5, 1774. This was the first step toward in-
dependence. In less than two months after the delegates
had retired to their homes, the colonists began to pur-

12 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

chase and seize arms and munitions of war. In June, 1775,
the continental congress appropriated £6,000 for the sup-
port of a continental army of 20,000 men and appointed
George Washington Commander-in-Chief.

July 4, 1776, the Declaration of Independence was
passed. After a winter of hardship, the British army
evacuated Boston. Washington repaired to New York,
where he encountered General Howe, his brother, Ad-
miral Howe, and Sir Henry Clinton, with an army of
35,000 men. Defeated on Long Island and in the vicinity
of New York, Washington retreated toward Philadelphia
by way of New Jersey, closely pursued by the British.

Efforts to induce the Canadian colonists to join the
revolution failed, but substantial French assistance was
obtained. The British armies, though generally victo-
rious, were much weakened. In 1780 35,000 additional
troops were sent to America, and Lord Cornwallis
marched from Charleston, through North Carolina, pur-
suing and sometimes defeating the colonial forces under
Generals Gates and Greene. Arriving in Virginia, he was
confronted by the American army under Lafayette and
Washington. Just at this time, a powerful French fleet
under Admiral De Varney arrived with 6,000 men under
Count de Rochambeau, and Cornwallis was blockaded in
Yorktown. He was compelled to surrender Oct. 19, 1781.
This virtually ended the war, and a treaty of peace was
signed Sept. 3, 1783, granting to the United States all the
territory from Canada to Florida and west to the Mis-
sissippi River.

From the retreat at Lexington to the capitulation at
Yorktown, including the surrender of the two armies,
the British losses were not less than 25,000 men, while
the Americans lost about 8,000.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Lexington — [April 19, 1775] — On the night of April 18,
1775, a detachment of 800 British grenadiers and light in-
fantry under Colonel Francis Smith left Boston to capture
or destroy some military stores which the Massachusetts
Committee of Safety had collected and secreted at Con-
cord. The expedition also had orders to arrest John Han-
cock and Samuel Adams, who were stopping in Lexing-
ton, and to bring them in as prisoners of war to be trans-
ported to England for trial on the charge of treason.
Major John Pitcairn, who, with six companies of light in-
fantry, led the British advance, was opposed at daybreak
of the 19th at Lexington green, eleven miles northwest of
Boston by thirty-eight minute men under Captain John
Parker. These had been summoned by Paul Revere, who
went from Boston by way of Charlestown, and William
Dawes, who went by way of Roxbury. The two mes-
sengers, upon arriving in Lexington, went to the house of
the Rev. Jonas Clark, and warned Hancock and Adams,
who escaped.

The British advanced to within fifty feet of where
Parker's men were drawn up in line to oppose them. Pit-
cairn, riding ahead, ordered them to lay down their arms
and disperse under penalty of death, and, without waiting
for a response, immediately ordered his first platoon to
fire. No one was injured by this fire and Captain Parker
ordered his men to disperse. The second platoon of the
British then opened fire and 6 of the retreating Ameri-
cans were killed outright, and 14 wounded, two of them
mortally.

14 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

The main body of British under Colonel Smith then ar-
riving, the whole party pushed on toward Concord, pur-
sued by the Colonials, who fired into their ranks and cap-
tured seven prisoners, the first taken in the war.

The killed and mortally wounded were Robert Monroe,
Jonas Parker, Samuel Hadley, Jonathan Harrington, Jr.,
Isaac Muzzy, Caleb Harrington, John Brown and Asahel
Porter.

Although this was not the first blood shed in the cause
of American freedom, it was the first armed and organized
opposition to the British forces, and served as a spark to
fire the heated passions of the colonists and unite all dis-
cordant elements in the single purpose to drive the British
from American soil.

Concord — [April 19, 1775] — After the brief engagement
at Lexington, Major Pitcairn was joined by Lieutenant-
Colonel Smith with the main body of his command, and
the detachment of 800 British soldiers took up their march
toward Concord, six miles farther west, where they ar-
rived about seven o'clock on the morning of April 19.
During the night the minute men and militia had been
aroused and by daylight were coming into Concord singly
and by companies. Colonel James Barrett, a veteran of
the French and Indian Wars assumed command. Captain
David Brown paraded the Concord company on the com-
mon. A company of minute men arrived from Lincoln
under Captain William Smith and Lieutenant Samuel
Hoare. Captain Jonathan Wilson led a company of nine-
teen men from Bedford, and Isaac Davis brought a com-
pany from Acton. On the arrival of the several companies
they were formed into two battalions by Joseph Hosmer,
acting adjutant, the whole force not exceeding 350. De-
tachments were stationed at the two bridges over the Con-
cord River, north and south of the town, under command

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 15

of Captain Jonathan Farrar. The British troops entered
the town without opposition, cut down and burned the
liberty pole, broke off the trunnions of three 24-pound
cannon, burned some new carriage wheels, and threw
about 500 pounds of balls into the mill pond and wells in
the vicinity, besides destroying some thirty barrels of flour
and other stores. From the west side of the river, whither
they had retired on the approach of the British, the Colo-
nists saw the work of destruction and determined to re-
turn to the village and fight for their homes and their
property. Advancing to the North Bridge, led by Major
Buttrick they were met by three companies of British
under Captain Lawrie, who had been sent to guard the
bridge. Lawrie retreated toward the village, signalled for
reinforcements, and fired upon the advancing minute men.
Two men were killed and two injured. Major Buttrick im-
mediately gave orders to fire, and a volley from the whole
line of advancing Colonials was given. Three lieutenants
and several privates fell on the spot. Captain Lawrie con-
tinued the retreat until reinforced by the grenadiers in the
center of the village. By noon Colonel Smith's whole
command was in retreat toward Boston, and Buttrick's
men continued the pursuit. On their return from Concord
about two o'clock in the afternoon the fleeing British were
reinforced at Lexington by Lord Percy with 1,000 infantry,
and two fieldpieces. The Americans were constantly
being reinforced by fresh arrivals from the surrounding
country and were only kept at bay by Percy's fieldpieces.
The road between Lexington and Boston was by this time
lined with minute men and militia, who kept up a guerrilla
fire upon the British troops, assaulting the flanking parties
and picking them off from ambush, all the way to Boston,
where they arrived just before dark. Lord Percy re-
formed his disorganized men at Bunker Hill, and awaited

16 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

an attack, which General Heath, in command of the Ameri-
cans, deemed inexpedient. The loss for the day, includ-
ing Lexington, Concord, and the retreat to Boston, was
49 Americans killed, 51 wounded, and 5 missing, a total of
105 men. The British loss was 68 killed, 178 wounded,
and 27 missing, a total of 273.

Ticonderoga, Capture of — [May 10, 1775] — Ten days
after the events of Lexington and Concord, Captain Bene-
dict Arnold, of New Haven, Conn., marched into Cam-
bridge with his company, known at home as the Governor's
Guard, and tendering his services to the Committee of
Safety, proposed an expedition against Ticonderoga, New
York, at the junction of Lakes George and Champlain. This
fort was garrisoned by 50 men under the British Captain
Delaplace. After informing the New York Committee of
Safety of the project, Arnold was commissioned May 3,
1775, to proceed to western Massachusetts and enlist men
to the number of 400, march to Fort Ticonderoga, use his
best endeavors to reduce the same, and return with such
ammunition and stores as in his judgment might be of use
to the army at Cambridge.

Meanwhile the Connecticut Committee of Safety sent
forward a Committee of War for the Expedition Against
Ticonderoga. The committee consisted of Major Hal-
stead, Captain Edward Mott, Captain Noah Phelps and
Bernard Romans. They took 19 unarmed men from Con-
necticut and were joined at Pittsfield, Mass., by Colonel
John Easton and between 30 and 40 men; proceeding
thence to Bennington, Vt., they were joined by Colonel
Ethan Allen and a party of "Green Mountain Boys," swell-
ing the force of the expedition to 140 men. May 7, the party
arrived at Castleton, Vt., nine miles from Whitehall, N. Y.
Here a council of war was held, at which it was decided
that Ethan Allen should have chief command, Colonels

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 17

Easton and Warner next in succession. While prepara-
tions for the advance were being made Captain Arnold ar-
rived and claimed the command of the expedition by virtue
of his commission from the Massachusetts Committee of
Safety. He had heard of the movement, and had hastened
on, leaving his men to follow. He was allowed to share
in the command. The force was divided here, parties
being sent to points north and south on the lake. At dawn
of May 10, Allen, Arnold, a guide and 83 men had been
ferried across. Fearing further delay would frustrate their
plans, Ethan Allen, with Arnold at his side, led the men up
to the gate of the fort, surprised the sentinels, and rushing
in, demanded its surrender "in the name of the Great
Jehovah and the Continental Congress." Finding resist-
ance useless Delaplace surrendered the garrison of 50 men
and 128 cannon, with muskets, ball and powder. The sur-
prise was complete. Not a man was lost on either side.
Margaretta, Capture of — [May 11, 1775] — Early in
May, 1775, news of the conflicts at Concord and Lexing-
ton reached Machias, Maine. The British schooner Mar-
garetta, Captain Moore, mounting four six-pounders, twen-
ty swivels and two wall pieces, manned by two commis-
sioned officers, and thirty-eight men, forty in all, lay in
port. On May 11th, Joseph Wheaton and Dennis and
Jeremiah O'Brien collected a volunteer crew numbering
less than thirty, and boarding a sloop commanded by Cap-
tain Job Haines, sailed in pursuit of the Margaretta. The
armament of the sloop consisted of twenty fowling pieces,
a dozen pitchforks and a like number of axes. The Mar-
garetta put to sea attempting to escape and opened fire on
the sloop killing one man. The return fire from the Yan-
kee ship killed the Captain and helmsman of the schooner,
and the crew made little further resistance, and the vessel
was boarded and carried.

18 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

This, the first naval engagement of American arms, has
been called the Lexington of the sea; for like that cele-
brated skirmish, it was the rising of the people against the
regular forces of the King, it was the first blow struck on
the sea as Lexington was the first on land. One Amer-
ican and two British is the record of casualties.

Crown Point, Capture of — [May 12, 1775] — Two days
after the taking of Fort Ticonderoga, Colonel Seth
Warner, with a small detachment of men proceeded to
Crown Point, in Essex County, New York, on Lake Cham-
plain, about ninety miles north of Albany. The place was
strongly fortified, and mounted 111 cannon, but was gar-
risoned by only twelve men. These were captured with-
out resistance, and the fort was manned by Warner's men.

St. Johns, Capture of— [May 15, 1775]— Colonel Bene-
dict Arnold with 50 men boarded a small schooner which
had been captured from Major Skene and his tory re-
tainers at Skenesborough, now Whitehall, New York, on
Lake Champlain, and proceeded with her through the lake
and down the Sorel River to St. Johns, where the King's
sloop of war George III, mounting sixteen guns and a
supply of provisions was known to be. Arnold surprised
the fort at St. Johns, took the garrison prisoners, seized
the George III and nine batteaux, and re-embarked for
Ticonderoga without the loss of a man.

Colonel Ethan Allen, with about sixty men, embarked
in batteaux at Ticonderoga and proceeded for St. Johns,
arriving there after the departure of Arnold with his
prisoners. Allen landed at the fort on the evening of the
17th, but reinforcements having arrived at St. Johns he
retired across the river, where he was attacked by a force
of 200 men and six fieldpieces. He made no resistance,
but took to his boats and returned to Ticonderoga with
a loss of three men, who were taken prisoners.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 19

The capture of Ticonderoga, Crown Point, Skenes-
borough and St. Johns, in a few days, and by a series of
bold exploits, gave the Americans possession of the high-
way to Canada as well as a much needed supply of artillery
and military stores, without the injury of a single man.

Noddle's Island — [May 27, 1775] — A detachment of be-
tween twenty and thirty men were sent by the Massachu-
setts Committee of Safety to secure and drive to a place
of safety all the live stock on Noddle's Island, Hog Island
and Snake Island, which were situated about a mile north-
east of Boston and separated from the mainland by Chel-
sea Creek. About forty British marines from the fleet
in Boston Harbor, had been stationed on Noddle's Island
to prevent the removal of the stock. Before the object
of the expedition could be accomplished a large number
of marines were dispatched in boats from the fleet to
strengthen the guard. The colonists fired on the marines,
killing three and wounding one, and then retreated to Hog
Island, where they were reinforced by 200 men and drove
off all the stock on that Island. Later the colonists were
joined at Chelsea Neck by 300 men under Colonel Israel
Putnam and Dr. Joseph Warren, and further firing ensued,
resulting in the retreat of the marines, and the narrow
escape from destuction of their schooner.

Bunker Hill, or Breed Hill— [June 17, 1775]— After the
engagements at Lexington and Concord the British force
under General Gage was increased to 10,000 men by the
arrival of Generals Howe, Clinton and Burgoyne with
their commands from England. These occupied the town
of Boston on a peninsula extending into the harbor. The
naval forces consisted of the Falcon, Lively, Somerset,
Symmetry, Glasgow and four floating batteries.

Across the Charles River, at Cambridge, and on the sur-
rounding hills, were encamped between 16,000 and 20,000

20 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

undisciplined Americans. The British, thus cut off from
communication with the mainland, were seriously hamper-
ed for provisions, and General Gage contemplated a move-
ment to occupy the several heights near Charlestown, at
Dorchester, and other adjacent points. On the night of
June 16, 1775, about 1,000 Americans under Colonel Will-
iam Prescott, were sent to fortify Bunker Hill, Charles-
town, lying north of Boston on another peninsula. The
Committee of Safety had recommended the fortification
of Bunker Hill, but Colonel Prescott's written orders, is-
sued by General Ward, took him over Bunker Hill to
Breed Hill in Charlestown.

Under the direction of Colonel Richard Gridley a re-
doubt was nearly completed by daybreak. From the
northeast corner of this redoubt a breastwork had been
thrown up extending northward about 100 yards toward
a marsh at the foot of the hill. About 200 yards to the
rear of the unfinished breastwork and to the northwest
stood a line of posts with two rails, set in a low stone wall,
extending for about 300 yards from the Mystick or Med-
ford River toward the high ground in the center of the
peninsula. Behind this wall Captain Thomas Knowlton,
with 200 Connecticut troops took his position, Captain
Samuel Gridley, with two companies of artillery was post-
ed on the left flank. Prescott's 300 men and the commands
of Colonels Frye and Bridge occupied the redoubt, and
were reinforced during the morning by Reed's and Stark's
regiments, increasing the number of the defenders to be-
tween 1,200 and 1,500 men.

On the morning of the 17th, the British man-of-war
Lively in the harbor opened fire on the fortifications, and
transports soon began landing men at the foot of the hill.
During the morning about 3,000, possibly 3,500, British
crossed the harbor in boats to dislodge the Colonials from

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 21

the hill. After three bloody charges the Americans were
driven from their position, having defended themselves
with gunstocks and stones when their ammunition was
exhausted.

The British loss in this, the first real battle of the Revol-
utionary War, was 226 killed and 828 wounded, a total of
1,054, of whom 83 were officers. The Americans lost 145
killed and missing and 304 wounded, a total of 449, includ-
ing General Joseph Warren.

The statistics of this battle show the number of killed
to have been more than 30 per cent, of the number en-
gaged, thus placing it among the bloodiest battles known
to history. At Waterloo the British loss was less than
34 per cent, and that of the allied forces about 15 per cent.,
after fighting all of one day. At Gettysburg, after three
days of fighting, the Union army lost 25 per cent., while
30 per cent, of those who fought at Bunker Hill fell in
an hour and a half.

St. Johns.— [Sept. 6, 10, 17, Nov. 1, 1775]— After the
taking of Ticonderoga and Grown Point, Ethan Allen,
Philip Schuyler, Benedict Arnold and other Americans
were anxious to invade Canada and secure the co-opera-
tion of the Canadians in the struggle against imperial
authority. Colonel Hinman succeeded Arnold in the com-
mand of Ticonderoga. June 27, 1775, the Continental
Congress gave General Schuyler discretionary power to
proceed against Montreal. He went to Ticonderoga and
took command July 18, 1775. On August 31st, he dis-
patched General Richard Montgomery with 1,200 men
northward through Lake Champlain and established head-
quarters at the Isle aux Noix, near the northern end of
the lake. Schuyler issued an address to the Canadians
informing them of the purpose of the expedition and
promising protection to persons and property. September

22 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

6th Montgomery landed a force and proceeded against
Fort St. Johns, on the west bank of the Richelieu River.
This post, which Arnold had surprised and captured the
previous May and abandoned, was now defended by about
500 British regulars and 100 Canadian volunteers under
Major Charles Preston. Montgomery's men were re-
pulsed with the loss of 14 killed, wounded and missing,
and, learning of the strength of the garrison withdrew to
the Isle aux Noix, where, on September 8th, they were
joined by 400 New Yorkers and 300 Connecticut troops.

September 10th the American force, now numbering
1,700 effective men, with two cannon and two mortars, made
a second attempt on St. Johns which resulted in failure.
General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga, leaving Gen-
eral Montgomery in command of the expedition.

September 17th, having been joined by 170 Green Moun-
tain Boys under Colonel Warner, Montgomery, with 500
men marched around to the north of St. Johns, and, after
defeating a small party of the garrison sent out to inter-
cept him, succeeded in occupying two roads leading re-
spectively to Chambly and Longeuil, so as to intercept any
relief which might be sent to the garrison from those
points or Montreal. The fort at Chambly surrendered to
Major Livingston October 19th.

November 1st, Montgomery, having shifted his position
to the north of the fort at St. Johns, and being well sup-
plied with ammunition taken at Fort Chambly, began a
bombardment. The next day Major Preston surrendered
with 600 men, forty-one pieces of artillery, seven mortars
and some naval stores. Among the prisoners taken were
Major John Andre and Captain Anbury.

Fort Chambly— [Oct. 19, 1775]— The Canadians
south of the St. Lawrence River showed their faith in
Montgomery by keeping him informed of the strength and

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 23

position of the British troops. Major Livingston, with
300 friendly Canadians, proposed, with the aid of American
artillery, to occupy Fort Chambly, 12 miles north of St.
Johns. With the assistance of Major Brown and fifty
men from Montgomery's army, cannon were floated down
the river past the fort at St. Johns during the night, and
on October 19th, after a feeble resistance, the garrison of
83 royal fusileers and eight officers under Major Stopford,
surrendered as prisoners of war. The ammunition and
stores taken at Chambly was reported by General Mont-
gomery as 124 barrels gunpowder, 6,564 musket cartridges,
150 stand of French arms, 3 mortars, 61 shells, 300 swivel
shot and 500 hand grenades, 141 barrels of pork, 80 barrel's
of flour, 11 barrels of rice, and seven barrels of peas.

Montreal, Occupation of — [Nov. 13, 1775] — After taking
the forts at St. Johns and Chambly, General Montgomery
proceeded to Montreal where he arrived November 12th,
1775. Before his arrival General Guy Carleton, with the
garrison and the civil officers had evacuated the city.
Montgomery addressed a letter to the citizens urging their
surrender. The Governor having fled with General Carle-
ton a committe of the citizens formally surrendered, and
the American army entered the town on the 13th. A pre-
vious unauthorized attempt on Montreal had been made
by Colonel Ethan Allen, September 24th, which resulted
in disaster. Allen, with 110 men, crossed the St. Lawrence
River to the island upon which Montreal is situated, ex-
pecting to be joined in his attack by Major Brown with 200
men. The latter failed to keep the appointment and Gen-
eral Carleton, learning of Allen's weakness, assembled a
party of citizens, Indians, and about 40 regulars under
Major Campbell, and dispatched them against the invad-
ers. After two hours of irregular warfare, Allen, with less
than forty of his retainers left, surrendered.

24 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Carleton's Men, Capture of— [Nov. 20, 1775]— Before
proceeding to Montreal General Montgomery stationed
Colonel Easton at the mouth of the Sorel River to prevent
General Carleton's escape to Quebec. Easton was in com-
plete command of the river at the point where the Sorel
empties into it, and the British fleet, after two unsuccessful
attempts, to pass, was forced to surrender, on November
20th, 1775. General Carleton escaped in disguise into the
country and later reached Quebec. Aboard the vessels
when captured were Brigadier General Prescott, two staff
officers, ten commissioned officers, 132 non-commissioned
officers and privates, 145 in all. The stores included 760
barrels of pork, 675 barrels of flour, 376 firkins of butter,
20 barrels of biscuit, 12 barrels of rice, and about 200 pairs
of shoes.

Great Bridge, Va. — [Dec. 9, 1775]— Opposition to Brit-
ish rule in America was as vigorous in the southern col-
onies as in the northern. The population was less in Vir-
ginia and the Carolinas and there was the usual percent-
age of tories, but the sentiment of independence was firmly
rooted in the hearts of many of the most energetic and
powerful planters. In Virginia, Lord Dunmore, the royal
governor, abandoned his post at Williamsburg, and estab-
lished his headquarters on the British man-of-war Fowey
off Yorktown. He issued proclamations calling to his sup-
port all persons loyal to the King; stigmatized all others
as traitors, and offered freedom to all slaves belonging to
"rebels." who should desert their masters and join His
Majesty's troops. The Colonials had collected and stored
a quantity of military supplies at Suffolk, in Nansemond
County. For the protection of these stores Colonel Will-
iam Woodford repaired with 300 men November 25, 1775,
to the south of the James River. For the purpose of
preventing Colonel Woodford getting into Norfolk, the

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 25

Governor sent a party to occupy the eastern end of the
Great Bridge which crossed the south branch of the Eliz-
abeth River, about nine miles from Norfolk. Decem-
ber 9, 1775, 600 royalists, consisting of 200 regulars
under Captain Fordyce, a company of loyalists from
Norfolk and some marines and black and white irreg-
ulars were induced to attack the Americans at the
western end of the bridge. The King's troops were
well supplied with artillery and began the fighting
with a connonade which did no damage. Captain
Fordyce with his 200 grenadiers, crossed the bridge
and, setting fire to some buildings on an island near the
western bank of the river, advanced to where Lieutenant
Travis with 60 men was intrenched behind a breastwork.
When within 100 yards of the breastwork Travis' men
fired and Captain Fordyce and twelve privates fell dead
at the first shot. Lieutenant Battut and sixteen privates
were wounded and taken prisoners. The remainder of
the British crossed the bridge in confusion, harassed
by the Culpeper battalion under Colonel Stevens. The
entire loss of the British was estimated variously at from
60 to half the force that crossed the bridge, while but
one man was wounded on the American side. The next
day Colonel Woodford occupied the fort at the eastern
end of the bridge, taking possession of seven pieces of
artillery. After being reinforced by recruits from the sur-
rounding country, Woodford advanced to Norfolk, from
which the royalists retired on his approach to vessels in
the harbor.

Quebec — [Dec. 31, 1775] — After taking Montreal, Gen-
eral Montgomery with 300 men, and artillery, proceeded
down the St. Lawrence River to Quebec, where, on De-
cember 3d, 1775, he united with the expedition which Gen-
eral Washington had sent by way of the Kennebec and

26 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Chaudiere Rivers under Benedict Arnold. Arnold's com-
mand started from Newburyport, Mass., September 13thr
1,100 strong, and consisted of ten companies of infantry
and three of riflemen. It was officered by Generals Greene
and Enos, Majors Bigelow and Return J. Meigs, Captain
Daniel Morgan and Aaron Burr. On November 13thr
1775, after two months of severe journeyings through the
forests of Maine, the men suffering terrible hardships, Ar-
nold stood upon the Heights of Abraham overlook-
ing Quebec, with his force reduced to but little more
than 500 effective men, making, after his junction with
Montgomery, something more than 800 men available for
the assault on Quebec. General Carleton had for the de-
fense of Quebec one company of British regulars, a sloop
of war and a few marines, together with as many of the
citizens as could be induced to enlist, amounting to some
1,600 men in all.

At two o'clock in the morning, of December 31st, the
city was attacked. The army was divided into four detach-
ments, two of which were to make feints on the upper
town, a party under Major Brown to menace the bastion on
Cape Diamond, and another, under General Livingston, to
attack and set fire to the St. Louis Gate. Montgomery de-
scended from the Heights of Abraham by way of Wolfe's
Ravine, and, with two aides, an orderly and ten men, was
killed by a discharge of grape shot immediately after cut-
ting his way through a stockade which had been erected
along the slope of the precipice and between the foot of
the cliff and the river. The remainder of his detachment
withdrew under Lieut. Colonel Campbell. Arnold was
wounded at the head of his division. Captain Morgan,
who succeeded him in command, was overpowered and cap-
tured, with 426 of his men, as well as Captain Henry Dear-
born with a small party who had left to guard the Palace

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 27

gate. The rear end of the division retreated to camp,
leaving, besides the prisoners and Captain Lamb's artil-
lery, some 150 dead and wounded comrades on the field.
The British loss was officially reported as seven killed or
mortally wounded and eleven wounded. Arnold withdrew
what was left of the army from the immediate vicinity of
Quebec, and maintained a partial blockade of the river
until April, 1776, when he was relieved by General Woos-
ter who arrived from Montreal with nearly 2,000 men.
Early in May, Wooster was succeeded by General Thomas.
May 6, 1776, General Burgoyne reached Quebec from Eng-
land, with three brigades of infantry, besides artillery,
stores, ammunition, transports and men-of-war. General
Thomas died of small-pox, and the army retired from Can-
ada, leaving that province as it was before the invasion.
Three thousand troops had been sent to reinforce Arnold
and 4,000 occupied Montreal, St. Johns and Chambly.

Norfolk, Burning of — [Jan. 1, 1776] — Lord Dun-
more, the royal governor of Virginia, assumed mili-
tary control of Norfolk in November, 1775. After the
defeat of a detachment sent against the Colonials at
Great Bridge, the British retired to Norfolk, and later em-
barked in H. M. S., the Otter, which lay in the Elizabeth
River. Colonel William Woodford, with the second Vir-
ginia militia, and Colonel Howe, with one regiment from
North Carolina and two companies of Maryland militia
occupied the town. From the buildings on the wharves,
the riflemen kept up a destructive fire on the ships. Jan-
uary 1, 1776, Dunmore began a bombardment and sent
ashore a party to set fire to the town. Its destruction
was completed by the Americans to prevent it becoming a
shelter for the British.

Moore's Creek Bridge— [Feb. 27, 1776]— The inde-
pendent patriots of North Carolina, at the breaking out

28 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

of the Revolution, were opposed by two strong factions
of the people — the regulators, who cared little for estab-
lished forms of law and order, but who proposed to regu-
the colonies and hoped ultimately to return to the land of
their birth or end their days under the flag of the prince
to whom they were devoted with all the ardor which char-
late the affairs of the community by their own code of
morals ; and the Scotch royalists, who were sojourners in
acterizes the race. Governor Martin, of North Carolina,
from his headquarters aboard the Cruiser in Cape Fear
River, sent emissaries to these two parties calling upon
them to show their allegiance to the crown by rallying
to the royal standard. He sent a Brigadier-General's com-
mission to Donald McDonald, a well-known Scotch loyal-
ist, and the latter set up his standard at Cross Creek,
Cumberland County, where Fayetteville now stands, and
by February, 1776, some 1,500 men had gathered to his
support. General James Moore, with a small force of
Colonials took possession of Rockfish Bridge, seven miles
from McDonald's position. Here he was joined by
Colonels Lillington, Kenon and Ashe, with 450 minute
men and militia. McDonald advanced toward Moore's
camp and demanded his surrender. Colonels Martin and
Thackston, with small forces of Colonials, arrived at Fay-
etteville after McDonald's departure, and Colonel Richard
Caswell advanced to Moore's Creek Bridge where a breast-
work was thrown up by Colonel Lillington. The tories
were by this time almost surrounded. On the morning
of February 27, 1776, McDonald's men, under the personal
leadership of Captain MacLeod, advanced to the bridge,
about 1,500 strong, amid the inspiring notes of the na-
tional bagpipes. The colonists under Caswell numbered
about 1,000 including the Newberne and Wilmington bat-
talions of minute men, and militia from Craven, Johnston,

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 29

Dobbs and Wake. Some of the plank had been removed
from the bridge, and the Colonials reserved their fire until
the tories were within thirty paces of the breastworks.
At the first fire Captains MacLeod and Campbell, and
about thirty of their men were killed and in a few minutes
the whole army was in confusion; retreat across the re-
maining timbers of the bridge was difficult and many were
wounded and drowned in the attempt. General McDon-
ald, who was too ill to take part in the battle, was taken
prisoner with about 850 men, who were disarmed and dis-
charged while McDonald was taken to Newberne by Col-
onel Caswell. Fifteen hundred rifles, 350 guns, 150 swords
and £15,000 were among the trophies of the battle. The
loss to the Colonials was two men wounded, one fatally.
The effect of this battle was to encourage the patriots
and stamp out toryism in the colony. The spirit of tory-
ism was broken. Governor Martin's plans were frustrated
and royal government came to an end in North Carolina.

Boston. Siege and Evacuation of — [April 19, 1775,
to March 17, 1776]— From the 19th of April, 1775,
the date of the precipitate flight of the forces of Lord
Percy and Lieutenant Colonel Smith from the vengeance
of the colonists at Lexington and Concord when General
Heath ordered a guard to be posted at the foot of Pros-
pect Hill, the British were practically in a state of siege
in Boston until their forced evacuation March 17, 1776.

The battle of Bunker Hill was an incident of the siege,
where a sortie from the town compelled the besiegers to
abandon one advanced position they had taken, without
interfering with the lines occupied for two months pre-
viously.

The fortification of Bunker Hill, began by the Ameri-
cans, was carried out under the direction of General Howe,
and the colonists strengthened their works on Prospect

30 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and Winter Hills, at Cambridge and Roxbui*3j, Brookline
and Dorchester. Both parties occasionally cannonaded
their opponents and many skirmishes occurred between
the Colonials and the King's troops.

The Continental Congress, which met in Philadelphia,
May 10, 1775, appointed George Washington commander
in chief of the Continental Army.

Washington arrived at Cambridge July 3, 1775, and as-
sumed command of the army, which was found to consist
of 13,743 men fit for duty, exclusive of officers, and 520
men attached to the artillery. July 9, a council of war
was held, attended by all general officers in camp. The
sense of the meeting was that the posts then occupied
should be maintained and defended and the Continental
army should be increased to at least 22,000 men, and that
the colonies should be called upon to complete their
quotas of troops. The British force was reported to be
11,500.

July 22, 1775, the Continental Army was organized and
posted as follows: Ward's, Thomas's, Fellows's, Cotton's,
Danielson's and Brewer's regiments were formed into
a brigade and placed under the command of General
Thomas. Spencer's, Parson's, Huntington's, Walker's,
and Read's regiments and some odd companies of in-
dependents composed another brigade under command of
Brigadier General Spencer. These two brigades formed the
right wing of the army and were posted at Roxbury and
its southern dependencies, with Major General Ward in
command of the division. Stark's, Poor's, Reid's, Nixon's,
Mansfield's and Doolittle's regiments formed a brigade
under General Sullivan, and were stationed on Winter
Hill. Varnum's, Hitchcock's, Church's, Whitcomb's,
Gardner's, Little's, and Brewer's regiments formed another
brigade under Brigadier General Greene, and were sta-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 31

tioned at Prospect Hill, and formed the left wing of the
army under command of Major General Lee. Heath's,
Patterson's, Scammon's, Phinney's, Gerrish's and Pres-
cott's regiments formed a brigade under Brigadier General
Heath. Putnam's, Glover's, Frye's, Bridge's, Wood-
bridge's and Sergeant's regiments formed another brigade
under the senior officer, this division forming the center
of the army commanded by Major General Putnam and
stationed at Cambridge, Maiden, Chelsea, Medford and
Brookline.

August 3, 1775, the supply of powder in Washington's
army was reported to be 9,937 pounds, an amount deemed
inadequate for offensive operations. This condition of
affairs was known only to a few in whom the utmost con-
fidence could be placed, and much impatience and dissat-
isfaction existed in the ranks and among the people at
large over the inactivity of the army.

September 11, 1775, the subject of an attack on Boston
was discussed by a council of war consisting of the Major
and Brigadier Generals. The relative positions of the two
armies, their condition and equipment were carefully con-
sidered and it was unanimously agreed that an assault
on Boston was inexpedient at that time,

October 10, 1775, General Gage was succeeded in com-
mand of the British forces by General Howe, who imme-
diately advised the evacuation of Boston. The British
army was suffering for want of provisions and vegetables,
being entirely cut off from the surrounding country.

During October, a committee of congress, consisting
of Benjamin Franklin (Pa.), Thomas' Lynch (Carolina)
and Colonel Harrison (Va.), visited the camp. After care-
ful discussion it was decided to provide for the enlistment
of 26 regiments of eight companies each, besides riflemen
and artillery. The project of an assault on the besieged

32 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

British was again unanimously rejected. General Howe
was unable to secure enough transports to convey his
army at once to New York, whither he had been advised
to go, and he dared not divide his forces. To intercept
any supplies which might be sent to Boston by sea, armed
vessels were fitted out by both Continental and Colonial
authority. The assembly of Rhode Island had authorized
two vessels to be fitted out under command of Abraham
and Christopher Whipple. Connecticut also authorized
the preparation of two armed cruisers, and Washington
issued a privateer's commission to Captain Broughton
of Marblehead. The Lynch, the Franklin, the Lee, the
Warren, the Washington, the Harrison and the Quebec
were commissioned by Congress. Transports which had
been sent to Quebec for forage were held by Governor
Carleton for protection against the invasion of Mont-
gomery and Arnold.

November 9, 1775, about 400 British soldiers sent out
from Boston on a foraging expedition were attacked at
Lechmere's Point by a party of riflemen and Pennsylvania
troops. Two British were killed and two Americans
wounded. Later the Continental lines were advanced to
this point and a bomb battery and water battery were
erected.

The Lee brought into Cape Ann the ordnance brig
Nancy, carrying a large quantity of military stores, and
later captured another British vessel bearing the mails
from Europe.

January 1, 1776, the Federal flag, bearing thirteen stripes
and thirteen stars in a field of blue, was raised over the
besieging army about Boston and it became in name,
and in fact the Continental Army.

During January, the question of an attack on the King's
forces in Boston was again submitted to a council of

55

O

H
en

O
pq

W
K
H

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 33

general officers, at which John Adams and Joseph Warren
were present. It was decided to make an attack as soon
as practical. Thirteen regiments of militia were requested
from the colonies to reinforce the Continental Army,
during February. It was later decided to send three of
these to Canada to assist in operations against Quebec
and Montreal.

February 16, 1776, another council of war was held.
The general submitted the strength of the army at 8,797
men fit for duty exclusive of officers; that the stock of pow-
der was so small as to afford little aid from cannon or
mortars, and that 2,000 men were without firelocks; that
the strength of the British army in Boston did not exceed
5,000 men fit for duty, but that reinforcements were ex-
pected, and when arrived would doubtless attempt to pene-
trate into the country or move to some other port. It
was decided to postpone assault until it could be preceded
by bombardment for several days, and that bombardment
would be advisable as soon as sufficient powder could be
obtained and not before, and that preparations should
be made to take possession of Dorchester Hill.

The Sons of Liberty at New York had seized a quantity
of stores at Turtle Bay and these, with those taken in the
brig Nancy, together with supplies sent from Providence,
R. I., and other cities, enabled the general to begin offen-
sive operations.

February 26, 1776, cannon were mounted on Lechmere's
Point; March 1, several mortars were sent to Roxbury,
and the bombardment was begun. On the night of the
4th, under cover of heavy cannonading, General Thomas,
with 2,500 men, occupied Dorchester Heights, and by
morning, under the supervision of Engineer Gridley,
was well intrenched. A violent storm on March 5, pre-
vented a projected attack by General Howe. March 9,

34 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

a battery was planted on Bird's Hill, Dorchester Creek,
and a detachment was sent to strengthen Nook's Hill,
Dorchester. From these points the Continentals were
driven with the loss of five men killed. On the 13th a
council of war decided to fortify Nook's Hill the next day,
if the enemy had not by that time evacuated the town.

For several days General Howe had been making prep-
arations to leave. Many of the guns were spiked, trunnions
were knocked off and carriages destroyed, while people
and stores were being embarked.

Sunday morning, March 17th, the embarkation of the
troops took place. On account of the prevalence of small-
pox, Washington's army did not occupy the town till
Wednesday, the 20th. General Howe's force, including sea-
men, at the time of evacuation was about 11,000 men.
More than 2,000 refugees also went aboard, and the fleet
sailed for Halifax.

Boston Harbor— [June 13, 1776]— After the with-
drawal of the British from Boston, several of their vessels
remained in and about the harbor. May 17, 1776, the
Franklin, Captain Mugford, one of the cruisers which had
been ordered by the Continental Congress, captured and
brought into Boston Harbor the British transport Hope,
laden with military stores, including 1,500 barrels of gun-
powder, an article then much needed by the Continental
Army. Two days later the Franklin was attacked by boats
from the enemy's vessels. Captain Mugford was fatally
wounded but the assailants were beaten off. On June 13,
a final attack was made on the British in the harbor of
Boston. General Benjamin Lincoln posted 1,200 men,
mostly militia, at Hull and Pettick's Island; 600 militia
and a detachment of artillery at Moon Island, Hoff's Neck,
and Point Alderton, while Colonel Whitcomb, with
two 18-pounders and a 13-inch mortar and a detachment

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 35

of regulars took post along Long Island. Commodore
Banks, in command of the British vessels, returned the fire
for a short time, but a few well-directed shots determined
him to retire, and, after blowing up the lighthouse, he
sailed away, leaving Boston entirely free from the British.

Fort Sullivan, Charleston, S. C, Defense of — [June
28, 1776] — Early in 1775, the people of South Caro-
lina began to organize in opposition to British ag-
gressions, and, in September of that year, William
Moultrie raised the first American flag which was unfurled
in South Carolina. Having driven off the men-of-war
which blockaded the port, Colonel Moultrie was placed in
command of Sullivan's Island, which commanded the en-
trance to the port of Charleston.

Feb. 12, 1776, a British fleet in command of Admiral Sir
Peter Parker, sailed from Cork, Ireland, for America. The
fleet consisted of the Bristol and Experiment, 50 guns
each; the Solebay, the Syren, the Active, and the Acteon,
28 guns each; the Sphynx, 20; the Friendship, 18; the
Ranger 8 and the bomb ketch Thunder, with six guns
and two mortars, together with several smaller vessels
and a large number of transports. On the transports
were embarked 3,000 men consisting of the Fifteenth,
Twenty-eighth, Thirty-third, Thirty-seventh, Fifty-fourth,
and Fifty-seventh regiments and seven companies of the
Forty- sixth, under command of General Lord Cornwallis.
This fleet was ordered to co-operate with the royal gover-
nors of the colonies in suppressing the rebellion in Amer-
ica. The land forces were to be under the command of
Sir Henry Clinton, and were to effect a junction with
Howe as soon as the latter should arrive in New York.
May 3, 1776, the fleet arrived off Cape Fear, North
Carolina. General Clinton assumed command and the ex-
pedition started for Charleston, S. C.

36 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Intelligence of the threatened attack reached Charleston
June 1, and General Charles Lee, in command of the Colon-
ials there, prepared for the defense. Colonels Thompson,
Clark and Horry with 200 men each, a company of militia
riflemen with an 18-pounder and a fieldpiece occupied
the northeast shore of Sullivan's Island while Colonel
Moultrie, with 344 men of the Second South Carolina
regiment, and a company of volunteer artillerists occupied
the fort, making a total of something more than 1,000
men for the defense of the island. June 28, 1776, a com-
bined attack was made on Sullivan Island by the British
fleet and General Clinton, who had landed on Long Island,
adjacent to Sullivan with 400 or 500 men and attempted to
cross the narrow channel separating the two. Thompson's
men were stationed to oppose their passage and in the face
of adverse winds and leaky boats, the attempt was aban-
doned. The vessels kept up an incessant but ineffectual
fcre all day, and during the night withdrew, leaving one
of their number, the Acteon, aground in the harbor to be
abandoned and burned the next day. Moultrie's men
within the fort returned the fire of the fleet with vigor.
The British loss was 64 killed and 141 wounded; that of
the Americans was 12 killed and 25 wounded, 5 mortally.
An incident of the battle was the replacing, by Sergeant
Jasper, of a flag which had been shot from the bastion
of the fort. After undergoing repairs the fleet left Charles-
ton, the troops being transported to New York.

Long Island — [August 27, 1776]] — After the evacuation
of Boston by the British, Washington placed the town in
a state of security, and leaving General Ward with five
regiments to guard against any sudden attack, proceeded
to the Highlands of the Hudson and disposed his forces
for the defense of New York. July 2, 1776, General Howe
arrived from Halifax and took possession of Staten Island,

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 37

at the entrance of New York Harbor, where he was soon
joined by his brother, Admiral Lord Howe, from England
with a fleet and a land force.

Many Loyalists also enlisted under his standard and
were organized into companies and regiments. Sir Henry
Clinton and Lord Cornwallis arrived from the South with
the force lately sent from England, after their ineffectual
attempt to close the port of Charleston, S. C, and by the
first of August arrivals of Hessian troops had increased
the force under Howe to nearly 30,000. General Charles
Lee entered New York with Southern troops the same day
that Clinton arrived at Sandy Hook. The troops under
Washington's command numbered about 17,000. His
headquarters were at Newburgh, 60 miles above New
York. The passages to the City by the way of the North
and East Rivers were defended by intrenchments, chains,
sunken vessels and other obstructions. The enemy's ap-
proach by way of Long Island was guarded against by a
line of fortifications, extending from the Narrows (the
channel which separates Staten Island from Long Island),
to the village of Jamaica, 10 miles to the northeast. These
were occupied by about 5,000 men under command of
General Greene. August 22, 1776, 10,000 men and 40
cannon were landed by the British on Long Island near
New Utrecht, between the present Fort Hamilton, and
Gravesend. On the 25th, Lieutenant General De Heister
crossed from Staten Island with two brigades of Hessians
and proceeded to Flatbush. General Greene was taken
sick and General Israel Putnam was placed in the com-
mand of the American forces on Long Island.

On the morning of August 27, 1776, Major General
Grant, commanding the left wing of the British Army, ad-
vanced with the Fourth and Sixth brigades, the Forty-
second regiment, and two companies of tories toward

38 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Brooklyn. He was met by General Stirling, with 1,500 men,
of Haslett's (Del.), Smallwood's (Md.), and Atlee's (Pa.),
regiments, who had been sent out by Putnam to oppose his
advance. Clinton, commanding the British right, consist-
ing of the light dragoons, light infantry, the reserve, under
Cornwallis and the Seventy-first regiment with 14 field-
pieces, followed by the main body of the army under Lord
Percy, moved from Flatlands by a circuitous route, and,
gaining the high ground near Bedford, turned the Ameri-
ican left dispersing and driving toward Brooklyn the regi-
ments which had been stationed at that end of the Ameri-
can line. General Sullivan, who had been dispatched to
strengthen the American left, encountered De Heister
and the Hessians on the Flatbush road. Clinton came to
the support of De Heister and sent Cornwallis to the as-
sistance of Grant. Sullivan, attacked by Clinton and De
Heister, was overpowered and forced to surrender.

Upon the approach of Cornwallis, Stirling, who had been
reinforced by Kitchline's riflemen and Carpenter's battery
of two fieldpieces, ordered a retreat toward Gowanus
Creek, about half the Maryland regiment remaining to op-
pose Cornwallis until the arrival to his support of De Heis-
ter, when they surrendered. The loss of the Americans,
in killed, wounded and missing, was between 1,100 and
1,200 men, more than a thousand of whom, including Gen-
erals Stirling and Sullivan, were prisoners in the enemy's
camp. The British loss was 63 killed, 283 wounded, and 23
taken prisoners.

The entire strength of the Americans on Long Island
did not exceed 5,000, while near 15,000 of the enemy were
engaged. On the night of August 29, the remainder of
Putnam's division was quietly withdrawn from Long Isl-
and across the East River under cover of a dense fog and
conducted to the extreme northern end of Manhattan Isl-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 39

and, where the main body of the American army was en-
camped, and General Alexander McDougal succeeded Put-
nam in command. The defeat on Long Island had a de-
pressing effect on the army and the cause of American In-
dependence.

Harlem — [Sept. 16, 1776] — After the withdrawal of the
American troops from Long Island, the main body of the
army was encamped on the high and rocky ridge which ex-
tends along the upper west side of Manhattan Island on
which the city of New York is situated. The British ships
had gradually made their way up the East River, and on
the 15th of September, 1776, they landed a small force at
Kip's Bay, and extended their lines across the island north-
westerly to Vandewater's Heights thence northerly to
Manhattanville. September 16, Washington ordered an
attack on the British outposts by Colonel Knowlton of
Connecticut and Major Leitch of Virginia. The second
and Third battalions of British light infantry and the For-
ty-second regiment of Highlanders under Colonel Leslie
were ordered up. Richardson's, and part of Griffith's
Maryland regiments, and some detachments of eastern
regiments were sent to the support of Knowlton.

The British were thrice forced to retreat, finally making
a stand on the hill where Columbia University now stands.
The Americans then retired to their own lines.

The loss to the Americans was Colonel Knowlton and 16
privates killed; Major Leitch and about 40 privates wound-
ed. The British loss was 14 men killed and about 80 wound-
ed. The effect of this battle was to revive the spirits of the
American Army and restore public confidence in the
officers.

Lake Champlain — [Oct. 11 and 13, 1776] — After the de-
feat of the expeditions against Canada General Gates was
assigned to the command of the Northern army. Fearing

40 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the British would follow the retreating Americans south
of the St. Lawrence River, Gates concentrated his forces
at Fort Ticonderoga. He also had built a fleet of vessels
consisting of a sloop mounting 12 guns, one schooner of
12 and two of 8 guns each and five gondolas of 3 guns
each. These were anchored across Lake Champlain from
Windmill Point, and placed under the command of Bene-
dict Arnold with General David Waterbury, Jr., next in
rank. Suffering from lack of able seamen and gunners
and menaced by Governor General Guy Carlton, who was
advancing from Quebec with a strong squadron, Arnold
retired to Valcour's Island, south of Plattsburg, and an-
chored across the channel between the island and the west
shore of the lake. Meantime his fleet had been strength-
ened by the addition of a sloop, three galleys, three gon-
dolas and twenty-one gunboats.

Early on the morning of Oct. 11, 1776, the British
squadron, consisting of a ship mounting 18 guns; a snow,
18 guns; one schooner of 14 guns; two schooners of 12;
two sloops ; a bomb ketch ; a rideau, 14 guns ; a gondola,
7 9-pounders ; twenty-four gun boats and four long boats,
each with a single gun, swept around the island and took
a position south of Arnold's fleet. The vessels were man-
ned by 700 experienced seamen from Quebec under Cap-
tain Pringle, and carried a considerable land force. The
engagement began between 10 and 11 o'clock in the morn-
ing and continued until dark. The American vessels were
badly managed, only one schooner and two galleys getting
under way, the others remaining at anchor. The schooner,
the Royal Savage, was beached and burned, and the other
vessels suffered heavily. The American loss in killed and
wounded amounted to about 60. After dark the badly
battered fleet made its way through the British lines and
sailed for Crown Point.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 41

Carleton's squadron gave pursuit next morning and the
following day (Oct. 13) overtook and captured the Wash-
ington with General Waterbury and 110 men, and the
Congress was run aground and burned, Arnold and some
of his men who were aboard, reaching Crown Point by
land. Two schooners, two galleys, a sloop and a gondola
alone escaped of all the fleet. General Waterbury and
the other prisoners taken on the Washington were paroled
next day. No complete report of the losses on either side
was made.

White Plains— [Oct. 28, 1776]— After the battle of Har-
lem Heights, in which Washington was enabled to main-
tain his ground in the face of the British attack, General
Howe's war ships advanced up the East River and landed
troops at Frog's Point (also known as Throckmorton's or
Throck's Neck, now Throgg's Neck), and attempted to
gain a position in Washington's rear and thus cut him off
from communication with the army outside of New York.
At the same time Captain Hyde Parker proceeded up the
Hudson River to Tarrytown for the purpose of enlisting
and organizing the Tories of Westchester County and co-
operating with Howe. When the intention of the enemy
became manifest, it was decided in the Continental Army
to retreat to White Plains, about 16 miles north of the
camp at Kingsbridge. This was accomplished between the
21st and 26th of October. Breastworks were thrown up
and occupied on the high ground to the northwest and
northeast of the village and on the lower ground extending
from the Bronx River to Willet's Pond. On the morning
of October 28, 1776, about 4,000 British under Generals
Clinton and Howe were sent to dislodge some 1,400 Ameri-
cans who were intrenched on Chatterton Hill, on the west
side of the Bronx River and southwest of the main lines of
redoubt. After a short and sharp skirmish, the Americans

42 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

fell back in good order to the body of the army. During
the engagement General Spencer, with some 2,000 Eastern
troops, who had been sent to check the enemy's progress,
was routed by the Hessians under Colonel Rahl at Hart's
Corners. The Continentals engaged at Chatterton Hill
were Colonel Haslett's Delaware regiment. Smallwood's
Marylanders, Webb's Connecticut and skeletons of the
first and third New York, under Colonel Ritzema, Colonel
Brooks, Massachusetts, and a party of militia under Colon-
el Rufus Putnam, the whole under the command of General
Alexander McDougal. The British engaged consisted of
the Hessian regiments of Knyphausen, Lossberg, Rahl,
Linsing, Mingerode, Lengereck and Kockler, a corps of
chasseurs and four regiments of British regulars under
General Leslie.

The American loss was 163, of whom 59 were killed, 65
wounded and 39 taken prisoners. The loss to the British
and Hessians was 102 killed and 129 wounded, a total of
231. On the night after the battle the American lines were
drawn further to the north, and during the night of the 31st
of October the army retreated to a strong position about
two miles north of White Plains. November 4, Howe with-
drew from White Plains and crossed to the Hudson River
at Dobbs Ferry and soon after proceeded against Fort
Washington.

Fort Washington, Capture of— [Nov. 16, 1776]— At
the northern end of Manhattan Island, on the rocky
heights overlooking the Hudson River, the Americans had
erected a strong central work about ten miles north of the
city of New York, between the present 180th and 186th
streets. South of this, across the island from the Hudson
to the Harlem River, three lines of intrenchments were
built, about a half mile apart, near the lines of One Hun-
dred and Fifty-first, One Hundred and Sixtieth and One

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 43

Hundred and Seventieth Streets. On the bank of the Hud-
son River below the fort was a redoubt intended to cover
the obstructions in the channel of the river between that
point and Fort Lee on the New Jersey side. Half a mile
north of the fort was a redoubt mounting two guns, now
known as Fort George. Two more guns were mounted at
Cock Hill Fort, the extreme northern point of the Island.
Opposite, across the Spuyten Duyvel Kill, was Fort Inde-
pendence. Batteries and redoubts were placed along the
Kingsbridge road, at Manhattanville, and along the
heights west from the Harlem River. Fort Washing-
ton and its dependencies covered an area of about
three square miles. After defeating the Americans at
White Plains, and extending his lines westward to
the Hudson River at Dobbs Ferry, General Howe
proceeded to the attack of Fort Washington. The
garrison numbered not more than 1,200 men on the morn-
ing of the British attack, and 1,500 militia were sent to re-
inforce them during the day. On the morning of Novem-
ber 16, 1776, Colonel Patterson of the British army sent in
a summons to surrender. Colonel Magaw, in command of
Fort Washington, returned a spirited refusal and disposed
his forces for defense. Colonel Cadwalader's regiment,
about 800 strong, was posted in the lower lines. Rawlings'
riflemen were stationed in the redoubt north of the fort and
in the Cock Hill Fort and Colonel Baxter's militia were
placed along the Harlem River. Four attacks were made
almost simultaneously by the British. Lord Percy, with
three Brigades advanced from Yorkville against the in-
trenchments, while Colonel Stirling with the Forty-second
regiment, crossed the Harlem River and landed within the
second line. Cadwalader was driven back toward the Fort,
while the First and Second battalions of light infantry,
and two battalions of guards under General Mathew came

44 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

down the Harlem River in flatboats, and supported by the
First and Second Grenadiers and the Thirty-third regiment
under Lord Cornwallis, attacked the militia. Colonel Bax-
ter was killed and the militia fell back toward the fort,
Knyphausen's Hessians attacked the works from the
Kingsbridge side. Colonel Rahl led the advance and com-
pelled Rawlings' riflemen to retire to the fort, when Colon-
el Magaw, finding resistance useless, surrendered himself
and the garrison prisoners of war. The loss to the Ameri-
cans in killed was 54, including Colonels Baxter and Miller
and Lieutenants Harrison and Tannihill; the wounded
numbered 93, including Colonel Rawlings, Major Williams
and Lieutenant Hanson. The return of prisoners made to
the British War Office showed 4 colonels, 4 lieutenant
colonels, 5 majors, 46 captains, 107 lieutenants, 31 ensigns,
1 chaplain, 2 adjutants, 2 quartermasters, 5 surgeons, 2
commissaries, 1 engineer, 1 wagonmaster, and 2,607 pri-
vates, besides 55 pieces of ordnance. The loss to the British
and Hessians was 79 killed, 375 wounded and 6 missing,
a total of 460. This was the most severe loss the American
cause had sustained during the war, and was followed by
the evacuation of Fort Lee and the retreat through New
Jersey.

Trenton— [Dec. 26, 1776]— The loss of Fort Wash-
ington was speedily followed by the evacuation of Fort
Lee, N. J., on the opposite bank of the Hudson River.
Washington retreated with the remnants of his army
through New Jersey, and crossed the Delaware River into
Pennsylvania where he arrived December 8, with only
about 3,000 men left, and established his camp at New-
town. The disasters in the vicinity of New York had dis-
couraged the army as well as the civilian population, and
while the army was growing smaller through wholesale
desertions, many of the citizens were taking advantage of

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 45

General Howe's proclamations and swearing allegiance to
the Crown. Jealousy and dissatisfaction pervaded the army
and the cause of American Independence looked dark to
the most stout hearted patriot. General Charles Lee, sec-
ond in command of the Continental Army, became a pris-
oner in the hands of the British, December 12, and his
division was added to that of Washington. The Eastern
Pennsylvania militia, encamped at Bristol under General
Cadwalader, and opposite Trenton under General Ewing,
with three regiments from Ticonderoga increased Wash-
ington's force to about 6,000 effective men. General Howe,
pursuing Washington through New Jersey, had estab-
lished cantonments at Princeton, Pennington, Trenton,
Bordentown, and Burlington, with a strong body at New
Brunswick, ready to move in any direction on short notice.
Washington planned an attack on the British centre at
Trenton which was held by Colonel Rahl, with three bat-
talions of Hessians. The time selected for the attack was
the night of December 25, 1776. General Ewing, with the
militia, was to cross the Delaware below Trenton, Wash-
ington was to cross at McKonkey's Ferry, about nine miles
above Trenton ; the two were to unite in an attack on the
Hessians; while Cadwalader was to cross at Bristol and at-
tack the outposts at Bordentown, Burlington, Blackhorse
and Mount Holly. The troops, selected for the service
numbered 2,400, and began to embark at dusk, but owing
to the floating ice the full force was not landed till nearly
four o'clock the next morning. The two divisions, one un-
der command of General Sullivan and the other under
General Greene, with whom were Generals Washington,
Stirling, Mercer and Stephen, entered Trenton from the
west and north respectively about 8 o'clock on the morn-
ing of the 26th. Sullivan's advance was led by Captain
William A. Washington and Lieutenant James Monroe,

46 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and Greene's by Colonel John Stark. The Hessians were
taken by surprise, and after a weak resistance, attempted
to escape along the banks of the Assanpink Creek, and
reach Princeton. Colonel Hand's riflemen and a body
of Virginia troops cut off this means of escape, and
Colonel Rahl having received a mortal gun wound,
the Hessians surrendered as prisoners of war. About
250 of Rahl's men fled at the beginning of the fight
and reached Bordentown in safety. The loss to the
Americans was 2 men killed in action, 2 frozen to
death before the battle and 3 wounded; the loss to the
enemy was about 30 killed, including Colonel Rahl, and 918
prisoners. The trophies of the victory included 1,000 stand
of arms, six brass canon and three ammunition wagons.

Generals Cadwalader and Ewing with the militia failed
to cross the river and, owing to the strength of the sur-
rounding posts, Washington returned with the prisoners
and trophies to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware.
The news of this victory raised the hopes of the discour-
aged Americans, and the year 1776 closed with a resolute
determination to maintain the struggle till independence
was secured.

Princeton — [Jan. 3, 1777] — The loss of Trenton deter-
mined General Howe to abandon all the British outposts
along the Delaware and concentrate the body of the army,
about 10,000 strong, at Princeton under command of Lord
Cornwallis. Washington recrossed the Delaware, Decem-
ber 30, 1776, and took post at Trenton, where he was join-
ed by Generals Cadwalader and Miffln with 3,600 Pennsyl-
vania militia, swelling his force to 9,000. Leaving the
Seventeenth, Fortieth and Fifty-fifth regiments of the
fourth brigade at Princeton under General Mawhood, and
the second brigade, under General Leslie, at Maidenhead,
Cornwallis started to attack Washington at Trenton. The

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 47

American army moved to the south bank of the Assanpink
Creek, which runs through Trenton, and strong parties
were sent out to harass the approaching enemy. About
4 o'clock in the afternoon Cornwallis reached the Assan-
pink, and, being unable to cross, encamped opposite the
American army to await reinforcements from Princeton.
During the night the Americans broke camp under
direction of General St. Clair, and sending the bag-
gage to Burlington for safety, proceeded by a newly
made road toward Princeton. When opposite the
Quaker meeting-house near Princeton, early in the
morning of the 3rd, they encountered Colonel Maw-
hood with the Seventeenth and Fifty-fifth regiments
on the old post road south of the bridge over the
Millstone River. Mawhood immediately wheeled and
attempted to gain a position near the residence of Will-
iam Clark and possibly unite with the Fortieth regiment.
His movement was intercepted by General Mercer, with
the remnants of his "flying camp" of riflemen. After a
sharp engagement, during which General Mercer and Col-
onels Haslett and Potter were mortally wounded, the rifle-
men gave way under a charge of Mawhood's men. The
arrival of the main body of Americans under Wash-
ington checked the retreat, and, under a heavy fire from
Moulder's battery and Hitchcock's brigade, Mawhood
gained the desired position near the Clark house, whence
he was driven by the first troop of Philadelphia cavalry, led
by Washington in person. Mawhood, with the Seventeenth
regiment, then retreated toward Trenton while the Fifty-
fifth retired to the village of Princeton and took refuge in
the college buildings ; the Fortieth regiment, which took
little part in the action, and part of the Fifty-fifth fled
toward New Brunswick. Washington pursued as far as
Kingston and then proceeded north to Morristown, New

48 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Jersey, where he established winter quarters and remained
until the following May. Cornwallis, finding that he had
been outgeneraled by Washington, returned from Trenton.
But as the Americans had destroyed the bridge over Stony
Brook, he arrived too late to take part in the battle,
and withdrew all the British forces to New Brunswick and
sent detachments to Elizabethtown, and Amboy.

The loss to the Americans in the battle of Princeton in-
cluded General Mercer, Colonels Haslett and Potter, Cap-
tains Neil and Flemming, and 4 or 5 other officers and 25
or 30 privates, a total of between 35 and 40 killed; the Brit-
ish loss was 18 killed, 58 wounded and 1,001 missing. Some
of those reported missing later joined their regiments,
though Washington sent about 300 prisoners to his former
camp across the Delaware. The result of this battle was
to relieve Philadelphia of any immediate danger of attack
from the British and to establish American authority in
New Jersey.

Ridgefield, Conn.— [April 27, 1777]— During the latter
part of 1776 and the early months of 1777, the
Commissioners of the Continental Army had stored
in Danbury, Connecticut, 1,800 barrels of meat, 700 bar-
rels of flour, 2,000 bushels of grain, 1,700 tents, and cloth-
ing for a regiment. In April, 1777, William Tryon, the
royal governor of New York, who had been commissioned
a British Major General, planned the seizure of these sup-
plies. For this purpose about 2,000 men, 250 each from
the Fourth, Fifteenth, Twenty-third, Twenty-seventh,
Forty-fourth and Sixty-fourth regiments and 300 men
from Brown's provincials, together with some light
dragoons and fieldpieces were placed at his dispo-
sal, all under the immediate command of Generals
Agnew and Erskine. Tryon's expedition, under convoy of
two frigates, landed at Cedar Point, or Crompo Point, on

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 49

Long Island Sound, just east of Norwalk, Conn., April 25th
and proceeded overland to Danbury, twenty miles north,
where they arrived the following afternoon. About 150
Continentals under Colonel Cook, who were guarding the
stores, retired before the British advance. During the
night Tryon's men destroyed all the supplies, and burned
the residences of nineteen patriots, and the next morning
started for the transports at Norwalk.

As soon as intelligence of the landing of the British
reached General Gold Selleck Silliman, at his home at
Ridgefield, he assembled some 500 militiamen, and having
been joined by Generals Arnold and David Wooster, with
more militia, he encamped on the night of the 26th at Beth-
el, two miles from Danbury. Early on the morning of the
27th Arnold and Silliman took post at Ridgefield and
threw up a temporary breastwork across the road
leading to Danbury. Tryon's army, advancing down
this road, was harrassed in the rear by Wooster,
with 200 men, who took forty prisoners, and was
himself mortally wounded. The main body of the
British under General Agnew advanced toward the
breastwork, and flanking parties were sent out to turn
Arnold's left. After an hour's fighting, in which some thirty
of the British were killed or wounded Arnold retreated and
Tryon gained the high ground about a mile south of the
Congregational meeting house in Fairfield. Early on the
morning of the 28th the British resumed their march har-
assed by the increased number of Colonials, who fired upon
the retreating foe from behind stone walls, barns and
houses. At Crompo hill the embarkation of the troops was
covered by a charge of 400 men led by General Erskine
against the columns of Arnold and Silliman.

The British loss in the expedition against Danbury was
about 200 men killed and wounded; the American loss was

50 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

20 killed and 40 wounded. The Continental Congress
erected a monument to the memory of General Wooster,
and presented a horse to General Arnold, in recognition of
their services at Ridgefield.

Hubbardton, Vt.— [July 7, 1777]— In June, 1777, Gener-
al Burgoyne set out from Quebec with an army of 7,500
men, consisting of 3,500 British and 4,000 Hessians and
Brunswick Chasseurs, to recover the points taken by the
Americans in Canada and in the vicinity of Lake Cham-
plain and along the Hudson river. Securing the co-opera-
tion of the Six Nations of Indians and being joined by 200
Canadians he proceeded toward Albany, with instructions
to join Howe at New York. The Americans had abandoned
Canada and the upper Lake Champlain region for lack of
men to garrison the posts. Upon Burgoyne's arrival be-
fore Crown Point the small garrison there retreated to
Ticonderoga, which was held by General Arthur St. Clair
with about 2,000 men, poorly armed and totally inadequate
for the defense of so extensive a work. A small detach-
ment occupied the old French lines north of the fort, an-
other the saw mills on the site of the present village of Ti-
conderoga, and a third occupied Grenadier's Battery on the
Point. The garrison in the star fort on Mt. Independence,
on the eastern shore of the lake, opposite Ticonderoga, was
well supplied with artillery and its approaches were well
guarded by batteries and abatis. July 3, General Frazer,
with three brigades of British, occupied Mt. Hope, to the
north of these works, and on the night of July 4, Mt. De-
fiance, on the south side of the entrance to Lake George,
was occupied and a battery erected which commanded the
buildings at both Ticonderoga and Mt. Independence. St.
Clair and his officers, satisfied that the garrison was too
weak to withstand an attack, decided upon a retreat. On
the night of the 5th the guns were spiked and the ammuni-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 51

tion and stores were placed aboard bateaux and conveyed
to Skenesborough (Whitehall), at the southern extremity
of the Lake. The garrison of Ticonderoga crossed the
pontoon bridge to Mount Independence and the whole
force started for Skenesborough by way of Castleton, Vt.
The dawn of the 6th disclosed the American flight to the
British. Burgoyne pursued the bateaux to Skenesborough,
where most of them were burned by the Americans to pre-
vent their falling into the enemy's hands. General Frazer,
with his brigade, and General Riedesel, with his corps of
Hessians, started in pursuit of St. Clair's army. On the
morning of July 7 Frazer came up with the rear guard of
the Americans, consisting of the regiments of Colonels
Warner and Francis and a regiment of militia under Colon-
el Hale, aggregating about 1,200 men, in the southeastern
part of Hubbardton, Vt., near where the road from Ticon-
deroga crosses that from Skenesborough to Crown Point.
Both armies attempted to gain advantageous positions and
a stubborn battle was fought. The militia fled at the begin-
ning of the action, leaving only 700 men to hold the
ground, and two regiments which had advanced two miles
beyond refused to return to the support of Warner and
Francis. The British were held in check until the arrival of
General Riedesel and the Hessian corps, when the Amer-
icans broke and fled, some over the Pittsford mountain
and others down the valley to Castleton. The British loss
in this engagement was 203 men, including Major Grant,
and the Americans', 324 killed, wounded and missing. Col-
onel Francis was killed while rallying his men. The loss
of Ticonderoga and the defeat of its supporting army was
a severe blow to the American cause, as communication
between New York and Quebec was open by way of the
Hudson and St. Lawrence rivers, and New York State,
Western Massachusetts and Vermont seemed to be in the

52 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

hands of the enemy. A committee of Congress, after inves-
tigation, found the officers blameless and the loss of the
position due to an inadequate number of men and too few
provisions to justify the calling for reinforcements.

Oriskany, N. Y. — [August 6, 1777] — In the Summer of
1777, when General Burgoyne started out to recover the
points in Canada and the Lake Champlain region which
had been taken by the Americans, he detached Lieutenant
Colonel Barry St. Leger with the Eighth and Thirty-fourth
regiments at Montreal, with instructions to proceed up the
St. Lawrence river, through Lake Ontario, and to operate
in western and Central New York, and ultimately to join
the main army under Howe at New York. At Oswego,
St. Leger was joined by the Royal Greens and other bodies
of royalists under Sir John Johnson, Colonels Daniel Claus
and John Butler and a large body of Indians under Chief
Joseph Brant, the entire force numbering 1,700 men exclu-
sive of axemen and other non-combatants. St Leger's
first object of attack was Fort Schuyler (formerly Stan-
wix), on the Mohawk River, in Oneida County, on the site
of the present city of Rome, where a garrison of less than
100 men had been posted under Colonels Marinus Willet
and Peter Gansevoort.

August 2, 1777, St. Leger's advance guard invested the
fort, and the main body arriving the next day, a summons
to surrender was sent into the fort, and upon its rejection,
active operations were begun on the 4th. By this time
Brigadier General Herkimer had rallied the militia of
Tryon county at Fort Dayton, now Herkimer, and with
about 800 men started for the relief of Fort Schuyler. They
crossed the river at Utica, and on August 5th encamped
at Oriskany, near Whitesborough, about eight miles from
the beleagured fort. St. Leger having been apprised of
the approach of the militia, it was determined to attack

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 53

them from ambush. A part of the Royal Greens and the
entire body of Indians took up a position about two miles
west of Oriskany and six from Whitesborough, where a
deep marshy ravine crosses the road on which the militia
were advancing. On each side of this ravine the ground
was heavily timbered and covered with a thick growth of
shrubbery. Here the Indians and loyalists concealed
themselves. About six o'clock on the morning of the 6th,
as the militia were crossing the ravine on their march to
the fort the war-whoop resounded and a torrent of rifle
balls rained upon the astonished troops and threatened
them with annihilation. General Herkimer was mortally
wounded and had his horse shot under him, but continued
to direct the defense. After three-quarters of an hour of
hand-to-hand fighting a violent thunderstorm arrested the
work of the combatants for an hour, when the fight was re-
newed at close quarters. Many of the Royal Greens were
former neighbors of the militiamen and as each party re-
cognized their assailants the fighting grew more furious
and deadly. The Indians suffered severely and soon began
to disappear, and the loyalists, deserted by their allies, re-
treated leaving the Tryon county militia masters of the
field at two o'clock in the afternoon. In the meantime
Colonel Willet, with 250 men and a small fieldpiece, made a
sortie from the fort and captured the camps of St. Leger
and the Indians, with their baggage and papers, driving
the loyalists across the river and the Indians to the woods,
without the loss of a single man. The militia dispersed
after the battle and General Schuyler ordered General
Larned with his brigade of Massachusetts troops, and Gen-
eral Arnold with the first New York regiment to the re-
lief of the fort, and St. Leger retreated to Montreal. The
number of Indians and loyalists slain in this battle was
never positively known. The militia had 200 killed.

54 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Bennington— [August 16, 1777] — In August, 1777, Gen-
eral Burgoyne sent an expedition from his camp at Fort
Edward on the upper Hudson to forage for provisions and
horses in the New Hampshire land grant, now Vermont,
and to encourage the loyalist sentiment which he believed
prevailed in that locality. For this purpose he detached
Colonel Riedesel's Brunswick dragoons, Frazer's Rangers,
Peter's Tory troops and a body of Canadians and Indians,
the whole numbering 486 men, under the command of the
Hessian Lieutenant Colonel Baume. Burgoyne, with the
main body of the army moved along the east bank of the
Hudson River in order to assist Baume and hold any ad-
vantage gained. August 14, Baume arrived at Van
Schaick's Mill, on the Wallomscoick, near North Hoosic.
The small American guard there retired before him,
leaving seventy-eight barrels of flour, a thousand bush-
els of wheat and twenty-three barrels of salt. In-
telligence of the enemy's approach having reached
Bennington, Colonel John Stark, who had been given
the title of Brigadier General by the General Court
of New Hampshire, assembled his brigade and the
Bennington militia sent for Warner's regiment, then
stationed at Manchester, and on August 14, with Col-
onels Warner (without command), Williams, Herrick and
Brush, set out to meet the enemy. About five miles north-
west of Bennington he came up with Colonel Gregg who
had been sent ahead with 200 men. Gregg was retreating
before the British, and the two armies halted and ma-
noeuvred for position. Stark fell back about a mile, and the
next day being rainy no attack was made until the after-
noon of the 16th. Stark's force had been swelled to about
1,600 men, arranged in three divisions, two of which, under
Colonels Nichols and Herrick, were to turn the enemy's
left and right, respectively, and join in an attack on the

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 55

rear, while the third, under Colonels Hubbard and Stick-
ney, attacked the front of Baume's command. The Indians
fled early in the afternoon and after two hours of hard fight-
ing the whites were forced to yield. After Baume's force
gave way Colonel Breyman, who had been ordered to
Baume's support, arrived with the Brunswick grenadiers,
light infantry and chasseurs, about 500 in number. War-
ner's regiment arriving from Manchester about the same
time the two armies were reformed for a second contest.
Fighting continued until sunset, when the British retreated
toward Saratoga, pursued by Warner and Stark. The
British loss was 207 killed, and near 700 prisoners, the lat-
ter inculding Lieutenant Colonel Baume and 43 other
officers. The American loss was 30 killed and 40 wounded.
Brandywine Creek— [Sept. 11, 1775]— In the latter
part of May, 1777, Washington left Morristown, N. J.,
where he had been in Winter quarters, and took up a posi-
tion north of the Raritan River near Middlebrook, N. J.
General Howe, having received reinforcements from Eng-
land, left New Brunswick, embarked the main body ot ms
army and sailed for Chesapeake Bay, with the intention of
taking Philadelphia from the south, having failed to reach
the Colonial capital by way of New Jersey. Proceeding up
the bay, the British army, consisting of about 18,000 men,
landed August 25, at the head of the Elk river, 50 miles
from Philadelphia, where Elkton, Maryland, now stands.
Washington, having been joined by the Marquis de Lafay-
ette, Baron de Kalb and Count Pulaski, disposed his forces
for the defense of the capital. The nominal strength of the
American army was 14,000 men, though only about 11,000
were considered effective. Howe's advance was slow. On
Sept. 3, Cornwallis' column, composed of the Hessian and
Anspach chasseurs and light infantry, encountered 1,000
Americans, whom they defeated, with a loss of 3 men killed

56 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and 21 wounded. Probably as many as 50 Ameri-
cans were killed in this engagement. Little further
opposition was met until the main body of the Amer-
icans was encountered on the north bank of the
Brandywine Creek, near Chadd's Ford, about thirty
miles southwest of Philadelphia. Early on the morn-
ing of September 11, the British advanced in two divisions.
The right wing, commanded by General Knyphausen, was
composed of four battalions of Hessians under General
Stern, the first and second brigades of regulars, three bat-
talions of the 71st regiment, the Queen's Rangers, part of
the 16th dragoons under General Grant, with six 12-pound-
ers, four howitzers and the light artillery, the whole num-
bering about 5,000 men. Knyphausen advanced directly to-
ward the American center at Chadd's Ford, while Corn-
wallis, with the left wing, composed of the 16th dragoons,
two battalions of light infantry, two battalions of British
and three of Hessian Grenadiers, the 3rd and 4th brigades
of regulars, two battalions of guards and the chasseurs,
numbering about 13,000 men, with four 12-pounders,
moved along the Lancaster road parallel with the creek,
crossed the west branch at Trimble's Ford and the east
branch of Jeffries' Ford, and passing down the Dilworth
road, turned the right flank of the American Army. Gen-
eral Sullivan and the French General, Deborre, opposed
the British advance at Osborne Hill until, overpowered
by superior numbers, they fell back into the ranks of Gen-
eral Greene, who, with Washington, and the brigades of
Weedon and Muhlenberg, was advancing to their support.
The nature and extent of Cornwallis' movement becoming
known to Washington, the whole army was ordered to re-
treat. The Americans lost about 1,000 in killed, wounded
and missing, besides all their artillery; the British loss,
including the skirmish of September 3rd, was 93 killed, 509

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 57

wounded and 6 missing, a total of only 618. The next
night the defeated American army retired to Chester and
on the 13th they went into camp at Germantown.

Bemis Heights — [Sept. 19, 1777] — Toward the Autumn
of 1777, the condition of Burgoyne's army in the upper
Hudson valley began to grow serious. Provisions were
growing short and foraging was attended with great haz-
ard, as the farmers had secured their crops and were com-
ing into camp in large numbers from Massachusetts, Con-
necticut and New York. General Horatio Gates who had
been sent by Congress to succeed Schuyler in command of
the Northern army, was encamped with about 3,000 men
near Stillwater, Saratoga county, N. Y., with his right
resting on the Hudson river, left extending over and be-
yond Bemis Heights. On September 13 and 14 Burgoyne
crossed from the east to the west side of the Hudson river
with about 3,500 men to the plain of Saratoga, about nine
miles north of the American lines. The stores were em-
barked in bateaux and floated down the river, while the
army proceeded southward to within two miles of the
American lines. In the afternoon of September 19, a gen-
eral advance was made by the British, The left wing, com-
posed of Hessia is (except Breyman's riflemen, who were
on the right), and the artillery led by Generals Riedesel
and Phillips, marched along the Great Northern Road at
the foot of the heights; the right, led by General Frazer,
Major Ackland and the Earl of Balcarras, by a circuitous
route attempted to pass the head of the intervening ravines
and secure a position which would enable them to cover
the advance of the centre and left. The right of the British
line encountered Morgan's riflemen, led by Major Morris,
and a detachment of light infantry under Major Dearborn.
The riflemen were scattered and beaten back with the loss
of Captain Swearingen and 20 men. General Arnold, with

58 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the regiments of Colonels Scammel and Cilley; the Second
New Hampshire, under Colonel Hale; the New York
troops under Colonels Pierce Van Courtlandt and James
and Henry Livingston ; the Massachusetts regiments under
Colonels Bailey, Weston, Jackson and Marshall, and the
Connecticut militia under Colonels Cook and Latimer at-
tacked the British centre, commanded by Burgoyne in per-
son and George Hamilton. For four hours the stubborn
fight was carried on. Darkness put an end to the conflict
and the Americans retired regularly from the field with-
out pursuit. The British army retained the ground, both
parties claiming the victory. The British loss was about
600 killed and wounded, the 62nd regiment, which left
Canada with 500 men, coming out of the battle with less
than 60 effective men and only four of five officers. The
American loss was 65 killed, including two lieutenantcolon-
els, 3 captains and 1 lieutenant; 218 wounded, among them
being 6 captains and 14 lieutenants, and 38 missing, includ-
ing 1 captain and 1 lieutenant, a total of 321.

Bemis Heights, Second Battle— [Oct. 7, 1777] —
From Sept. 20, to Oct. 7, the two armies retained the posi-
tions they held after the action of September 19, and so
close were the lines that not a single night passed without
firing. October 7, Burgoyne, in despair of receiving help
from New York, determined to attack the American lines,
partly to see if it was possible to force a passage around
the left and partly to recover a forage, as his army was
short on rations. Burgoyne, with Generals Phillips, Ried-
esel and Frazer, moved with a detachment of 1,500 men,
two 12-pounders, two howitzers and six 6-pounders, to
within a quarter of a mile of the American line, when their
left end was attacked by General Poor's brigade, com-
posed of the First, Second and Third New Hampshire
troops, two New York and two Connecticut regiments,

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 59

while General Morgan attacked the right. The grena-
diers and German troops gave way before Major Dear-
born's light infantry, and General Frazer was mortally
wounded while leading a detachment to their assistance.
Arnold led the American attack on the centre, which was
defended by Lord Balcarras and Colonel Breyman. The
intrenchments of the Germans were taken and held by
Lieutenant Colonel Brooks at the head of a part of Jack-
son's regiment, and darkness again put an end to the fight,
leaving the Americans undisputed masters of the field.
During the night Burgoyne withdrew his army to a more
advantageous position, and Gates sent detachments to his
rear and to the east bank of the Hudson to cut off retreat.
Burgoyne succeeded in getting as far north as Schuyler-
ville, Saratoga County, on the north side of Fish Creek,
where, completely surrounded by the American forces, his
army disheartened and needy, he was forced to surrender
October 17, 1777. The total number of men surrendered
by Burgoyne was 5,763, together with 27 cannon, 5,000
stand of arms, and large quantities of ammunition.

The effect of this surrender was to break the power of
Great Britain in the northern colonies. British sympathiz-
ers were silenced and critics of the Continental Armies be-
came their ardent supporters. In the British Parliament,
Earls Chatham, Temple, Coventry and the Duke of Rich-
mond in the Lords, and Fox, Burke and Barre in the
House led a strong opposition to the Government's Amer-
ican policy, and a friendly interest in the struggle for Am-
erican Independence was manifested in France, Spain,
Holland and Russia. The prisoners were marched to Bos-
ton and transported to England on condition of their not
serving again in North America in the present contest.

Paoli Massacre — [Sept. 20, 1777] — After the retreat
from Brandywine, Washington retired to German-

60 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

town, and after a day's rest, recrossed the Schuylkill River,
and, taking the Lancaster road, met the enemy on Septem-
ber 16, near Warren's tavern, about twenty-three miles
from Philadelphia. The American advance under General
Anthony Wayne, made the attack, but a rainstorm put an
end to the fighting and the Americans retired, first to Yel-
low Springs and later to the Northeast side of the Schuyl-
kill, to await ammunition. Before crossing the river, Gen-
eral Wayne was detached with 1500 men and four cannon,
to harass the enemy's rear, and if possible, cut off his bag-
gage train. Howe's army was encamped near the Tredyf-
frin meeting house, and Wayne by a secret march through
the woods, took a secluded position about three miles
southwest from his lines, and a little more than two miles
southwest of the Paoli tavern. Disloyal Americans of the
neighborhood apprised Howe of Wayne's position, and the
former sent Major General Grey with three regiments to
cut him off. Though under arms, and prepared to move
against the British should they take the road leading to the
Schuylkill, Wayne's troops were surprised on the night of
September 20 by Grey's detachment, which approached
stealthily through the woods and forced the sentries by the
bayonet, and rushing upon the encampment about mid-
night, by the light of the camp fires killed about 300
men and took between 70 and 80 prisoners. The others, on
account of the previous preparations to move, escaped with
the cannon. Many were killed with the utmost barbarity
after resistance on their part had ceased. So slight was the
defense made by the Americans that only 4 British were
killed and 4 wounded.

Philadelphia, Occupation of— [Sept. 26, 1777]— The
defeat of Washington's army at Brandywine Creek,
and the disaster to Wayne's force at Paoli rendered Howe's
occupation of Philadelphia merely a successful manoeuvre.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 61

September 25, the British Army went into camp in Ger-
mantown, and the next day Cornwallis was sent to occupy
Philadelphia, which he did without opposition. Admiral
Sir William Howe immediately withdrew his fleet from the
Chesapeake Bay and entered the Delaware for the purpose
of taking the forts at Red Bank and Mud Island and join-
ing his brother in Philadelphia.

Germantown — [Oct. 4, 1777] — After the American de-
feat at Brandywine Creek and the British occupation of
Philadelphia, Washington determined to attack the main
body of Howe's army, which was quartered in German-
town, a suburb of Philadelphia. The American army was
encamped at Pennebeck Mill on the Skippack Creek, about
fourteen miles northwest of the Germantown camp. Con-
tinental troops who were serving at distant posts were
called in and further requisitions were made on the militia
of Pennsylvania and the adjoining States, until the
strength of the American army reached about 10,000 men.
On the evening of October 3, 1777, the line of march to
Germantown was taken up. The approach to the village
was by four roads, three of which converged at the Brit-
ish camp, and the other extended within a few minutes
march of it. The left wing of the British army extended
from the Main street to the Schuylkill River and was com-
posed of seven British and three Hessian battalions flank-
ed by the Hessian chasseurs and commanded by Lieuten-
ant-General Knyphausen, Major Generals Stirn and Grey
and Brigadier General Agnew; the right wing extended
from the Main street to a wood about a mile from town
and was composed of the corps of guards, six regiments of
British troops and two squadrons of dragoons flanked by
the first battalion of light infantry and a corps of the
Queen's American Rangers, commanded by Lieutenant
Colonel Simcoe, the command of the wing being vested

62 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

in Generals Grant and Matthew. Washington's plan of at-
tack was for the divisions under Sullivan and Wayne,
flanked by Conway's brigade, to enter the village by the
Main street and attack the centre and left of the enemy;
while General Armstrong, with about 1,000 Pennsylvania
militia, was to pass down a parallel road to the westward
of the Main street, cross an intervening creek and attack
the rear and left wing; the divisions under Generals Greene
and Stephens flanked by McDougall's brigade, was to
pass down a third road parallel to and east of the Main
street, and attack the right wing; the New Jersey and
Maryland militia, commanded by Generals Forman and
Smallwood were to pass down another road, still further
east, turn the British right and make an attack on the rear;
the brigades of Generals Nash and Maxwell acted as a
reserve under General Lord Stirling. Washington march-
ed with Sullivan's division. At sunrise on the morning
of the 4th, the first encounter took place at Mount Airy,
about two miles above the centre of the village.

About a mile further on Lieutenant Colonel Mulgrave
with six companies of the Fortieth British regulars took
refuge in Chief Justice Chew's house and fired upon and
killed Lieutenant Smith of Virginia, who bore a flag sum-
moning them to surrender. Maxwell's brigade laid siege to
the house and their firing in the rear of the advancing
army, and the dense fog which prevailed at the time con-
cealed from each division the successful operations of the
other and caused a misunderstanding among the officers
and confusion in the ranks. The entire plan of attack was
successful and the British had been steadily forced back
when, after three hours of hard fighting, the Americans re-
tired in confusion. The British did not make pursuit, but
retired to Philadelphia and the Americans regained their
camp at Metuchen Hill. The American loss was 673 killed

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 63

and wounded, and some 400 prisoners. The British loss
was reported as 535, including General Agnew, though 800
is claimed to be a more approximate figure.

Forts Clinton and Montgomery, Loss of — [Oct. 6, 1777]
— October 3, 1777, General Sir Henry Clinton, by order of
General Howe, started an expedition of 3,000 men from
New York city up the Hudson River to join Burgoyne's
army, which was being hard pressed by General Gates near
Saratoga. General Putnam was in command of the Ameri-
can posts on the lower Hudson. His headquarters were
near Peekskill and his chief forces consisted of 1,200 Conti-
nental troops and 300 Connecticut and New York militia.
At the time of Clinton's expedition these were mostly fur-
loughed for the Fall harvest. Forts Clinton and Mont-
gomery were situated on the west side of the Hudson
River about midway between Peekskill and West Point.

They occupied high points of the Highlands and
were separated by Poplopen Creek. Fort Montgomery
was a large unfinished work north of the creek. The
garrison consisted of one company of artillery, a few
regulars, and some half armed militia under Colonel
Lamb. A heavy chain and boom were stretched
across the river from here to the promontory known
as Anthony's Nose. Fort Clinton was south of the
mouth of the creek, thoroughly built, 123 feet above
the river and manned by a few regulars and militia
under Brigadier General James Clinton. October 5, a de-
tachment of 400 tories was landed at Verplanck's Point,
deceiving General Putnam as to the real object of the ex-
pedition. Governor George Clinton, who was at Kingston
attending the Legislature, adjourned that body and under-
took the defense of Fort Montgomery, having under his
command some 800 men.

On the morning of October 6, the main body of the ex-

64 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

pedition was landed at Stony Point, nearly opposite Ver-
planck's Point, and, pushing forward, seized the pass of the
Dunderberg Mountain, marched around its foot to the rear
of Fort Montgomery. Governor Clinton sent out small
parties under Lieutenant Jackson and Lieutenant Colonels
Bruyn and McLaughry from Fort Clinton and Captain
Fenno from Fort Montgomery to check the enemy, but
they where driven back. Late in the afternoon both forts
were assaulted simultaneously. A strong resistance was
made, but the garrisons were forced to yield to superior
numbers. Governor George Clinton and General James
Clinton escaped with about 200 men. The loss to the Am-
ericans was about 250 men killed, wounded and missing.
The British loss was about 40 killed, including Lieutenant
Colonel Campbell, Count Grabowski, a Polish nobleman
serving as an aide-de-camp to Sir Henry Clinton ; Majors
Sill and Grant, and about 150 wounded. After the los? of
these forts General Putnam abandoned Peekskill.

Fort Mercer, Attack on — [Oct. 22, 1777] — Immediately
after the occupation of Philadelphia by Sir "William
Howe the fleet, under his brother, Admiral Lord Howe,
was withdrawn from the Chesapeake Bay and sailed up the
Delaware, with the intention of forming a junction with
the army at Philadelphia. Washington was encamped with
the main body of the Americans at Metuchen Hill, twenty
miles northwest of the city, and controlled the navigation
of the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers. Just below the
mouth of the latter stream and on the opposite side of the
Delaware, at Red Bank, N. J., was Fort Mercer, a strong
redoubt in command of Colonel Christopher Greene, with
his Rhode Island regiment and a few militia, numbering in
all about 400 men. On the Pennsylvania side of the Dela-
ware, below where it receives the waters of the Schuylkill,
was Fort Mifflin, on Mud Island. It was garrisoned by a

i

o

w
u

CO

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 65

Maryland regiment about 300 strong under command of
Lieutenant Colonel Samuel Smith. Across the river be-
tween these two forts were stretched chains and booms and
cheveaux de frise, while the Pennsylvania naval militia un-
der command of Commodore John Hazelwood patrolled
the waters above the works. After several ineffectual at-
tempts the British succeeded in getting possession of Prov-
ince Island, between Mud Island and the Pennsylvania
shore. Admiral Howe arrived at New Castle, Del., early in
October, and a combined land and water attack on the forts
was planned. Count Donop with 1,200 Hessians crossed
the Delaware at Cooper's Ferry, and marched against the
fort in two columns, attacking it on the north and south
sides, late in the afternoon of October 22. The attack lasted
an hour and the assailants were repulsed with a loss of
about 400, 70 of whom (including some of their best offi-
cers), were killed. Count Donop was mortally wounded.
The American casualties were 14 killed and 21 wounded.
The naval vessels failed to arrive in time to take part in
the operations, and on their retreat after the action, two of
them were burned.

Fort Mifflin— [Nov. 10-15, 1777] — After the disastrous
attempt to capture Fort Mercer the British turned their at-
tention to Fort Mifflin. Situated on Mud Island, seven
miles below Philadelphia, this fort commanded all the ob-
structions which prevented a junction of the British land
and water forces. The garrison consisted of about 300
Maryland Continentals, and 150 Pennsylvania troops,
under Lieutenant Colonel Samuel Smith, of Baltimore.
The British had succeeded in establishing themselves on
Province Island, and mounting powerful batteries not more
than 500 yards from the American works. On the morn-
ing of November 10, 1777, two new batteries, mounting
four 32-pounders, six 24-pounders and a 13-inch mortar, to-

66 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

gether with those which had before been employed, opened
a furious fire on the fort. Firing continued at intervals for
several days. On November 15, a combined attack was
made by the British naval and military forces. The Somer-
set, ship of the line ; Isis, 50 guns ; Roebuck, 44 guns ; Pearl,
32; the frigate Liverpool, the Cornwallis galley, advanced
to the attack, and the Vigilant, an armed ship of 16 guns,
with a a hulk mounting three 18-pounders, passed into the
channel between Province Island and Mud Island,
within a hundred yards of the works. Colonel Smith was
wounded and Major Thayer took command. Major Fleury,
under whose direction the works were thrown up, was
wounded, and Captain Treat, commanding the artillery,
was killed. The Pennsylvania naval militia rendered no
assistance to the fort, and after the action the vessels were
abandoned and burned. The block houses and palisades
were beaten down, the ramparts destroyed and the guns
dismounted. At 11 o'clock at night the garrison set fire to
the ruins and retreated to Fort Mercer, after a loss of 250
killed and wounded. The next morning Mud Island was
occupied by the Royal Guards. The British loss was re-
ported as 13 killed and 24 wounded.

Whitemarsh — [Dec. 5 and 8, 1777] — After the action
at Germantown, Washington withdrew the American
army to Perkiomen Creek, where he remained until Octo-
ber 30. Here he was joined by General Varnum and his
brigade of Rhode Island troops, about 1,200 in number, and
about 1,000 Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia troops.
With this reinforcement the army advanced early in Nov-
ember to Whitemarsh, Montgomery County, Pa., about
15 miles northeast of Philadelphia, and took up a posi-
tion with the right resting on Wissahicon Creek and left
on Sandy Run. On the night of December 4, 1777, General
Howe, leaving a small detachment of men to guard the city

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 67

of Philadelphia marched the main body of his army to
Chestnut Hill, about three miles from Washington's right
wing. Howe's advance was commanded by Lieutenant
General Cornwallis and the main body .by Lieutenant
General Knyphausen. When the British position was as-
certained, General James Irvine with 600 Pennsylvania
militia was sent out from Washington's right to attack the
British light infantry under Lieutenant Colonel Abercrom-
bie. A sharp skirmish ensued, in which General Irvine and
5 men were wounded and taken prisoners. The British
lost 12 men, among whom was Sir James Murray. Sun-
day morning, Dec. 7, the British Army was shifted to Edge
Hill, a mile from the left end of the American line, and
formed in a semi-circle around Washington's army. Oppos-
ing Howe's line were Colonel Morgan's riflemen and Col-
onel Mordecai Gist's Maryland militia on the right, while
Webb's Continental regiment, supported by Gen. Potter's
Pennsylvania brigade, opposed the left. After a sharp skir-
mish Morgan and Gist were driven from their position by
Cornwallis with a loss of 44 men. On the left wing the
American light troops, under Generals Potter, Reed and
Cadwalader and Colonel Webb, gave way before the Hes-
sians, tories and light British troops under Major General
Grey, with a loss of near 50 men.

The main body of Howe's army advanced to within a
half mile of the American lines. A general engagement
now seemed inevitable, but on the evening of Dec. 8, the
British abandoned the position and withdrew to Philadel-
phia. The Americans did not make pursuit, but remained
at Whitemarsh for a few days longer and then marched to
Valley Forge, eight miles distant, and went into camp for
the Winter. The loss of the Americans in the skirmish at
Whitemarsh aggregated 100 men, that of the British about
60.

68 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Randolph, Loss of— [March 7, 1778]— Dec. 13, 1775,
Congress passed a law providing for the construction and
equipment of thirteen ships of the line and a number of
frigates.

Under the provisions of this law the Randolph, a
frigate of 32 guns, was built in Philadelphia, and placed un-
der the command of Captain Nicholas Biddle, who had
been in command of the Camden, a galley, and the Andrew
Doria, a brig of 14 guns, cruising off the banks of New-
foundland and near Boston Harbor. Biddle sailed out of
Philadelphia in the Randolph in February, 1777. After he
had taken four British West Indiamen, and sent them into
Charleston, S. C, in charge of prize crews, the State of
South Carolina fitted out a squadron of small vessels —
the General Moultrie, 18 guns, Captain Sullivan; the Polly,
16 guns, Captain Anthony; the Notre Dame, 16 guns, Cap-
tain Hall; the Fair American, 14 guns, Captain Morgan —
and placed them under Biddle's command. This fleet left
Charleston early in February, 1778, and, cruising in the
vicinity of Barbados, sent in one prize, and on March 7,
about 50 leagues eastward of Barbados, fell in with the
British ship Yarmouth, 64 guns, Captain Vincent. The
Randolph and General Moultrie engaged the stranger, and
after twenty minutes of fighting, during which Captain
Biddle was wounded, the Randolph suddenly blew up,
covering her antagonist with debris. All on board were lost
except four men who were picked up by the Yarmouth five
days later. They told the story of the battle but were un-
able to give any reason for the explosion of the Randolph.

Quintin's Bridge— [March 18, 1778]— While the Amer-
ican army was in camp at Valley Forge, General Wayne
was sent to New Jersey to procure horses and provisions.
The British commanders in Philadelphia also sent similar
expeditions to New Jersey. The local militia were inade-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 69

quate to cope with the foraging parties, and the people had
to submit tamely to depredations of both armies. March
12, 1778, Colonel Mawhood left Philadelphia with about
1,200 men, consisting of two regiments of British regulars
and a regiment of New Jersey volunteers and Simcoe's
Rangers, the two latter tories, on a foraging trip. Dropping
down the Delaware they reached Salem, N. J. About five
miles southeast of this place, at the eastern end of Quin-
tin's bridge, the central one of three which spanned Allo-
way's Creek, Colonel Holmes was stationed with some 200
militia. Colonel Mawhood and Major Simcoe led about 370
rangers and British to a wood west of the bridge and on
the 18th, with a small party decoyed the militia across the
stream. Then turning upon them in full force the British
and tories bayoneted or drove into the creek and drowned
twenty and took ten prisoners, with the loss of one hussar,
mortally wounded. The disparity in the numbers of the op-
posing parties and a comparison of the casualties, taken in
consideration with other circumstances of this conflict,
clearly point to a massacre rather than a battle.

Hancock's Bridge— [March 21, 1778]— Soon after the
return of Colonel Mawhood from Quintin's bridge to Sa-
lem he decided to attack the militia on guard at Hancock's
bridge, the lower one of the three crossing Alloway's
Creek, about five miles from Salem. Major Simcoe, with
his rangers and the Jersey volunteers, about 300, all tories,
reached the village at the end of the bridge on the morning
of March 21, 1778. The main body of the militia had been
removed on the 19th, leaving only 20 men to guard the
place. These were all put to the bayonet, with the excep-
tion of one, who escaped. Mr. Hancock and his brother,
both tories, and other peaceable inhabitants, were also
massacred. The assailants met with no resistance.

Crooked Billet— [May 1, 1778]— In the latter part of

70 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

April, 1778, General Lacey was stationed at Crooked Bil-
let, Montgomery County, Pa., with the remains of General
Potter's militia, at that time reduced to 53 men fit for duty.
May 1, 1778, Lieutenant Colonel Abercrombie, with 100
British light infantry and a body of dragoons, proceeded
along the road leading to Valley Forge and concealed
themselves in a wood near Lacey's encampment. At the
same time Major Simcoe, with 300 Queen's Rangers, by a
circuitous march gained the road leading from Philadelphia
to York. General Lacey, surprised and surrounded by su-
perior numbers, abandoned his baggage and escaped
through the woods with a loss of 30 killed and 17 wounded.
Only nine of the British were wounded. The British and
tories acted with great cruelty toward their fallen foes.

Cobelskill — [June 1, 1778] — The patriotic settlers of
Schoharie County, N. Y., though distant from the seat of
war, early organized for defense against their tory neigh-
bors and hostile Indians enlisted in the British cause. Three
forts were erected in the Schoharie Valley — the Upper
Fort, in the present town of Fulton, the Middle Fort, near
Middlebury, and the Lower Fort, in Schoharie Village.
The settlers on the Cobelskill organized a militia company
with Christian Brown as captain. These were reinforced
in the Spring of 1778 by Captain Patrick, of Alden's Massa-
chusetts regiment, with a small party of volunteers, and
the whole force, numbering 30 regulars and 15 militia, pro-
ceeded against the Indians and tories who had been gather-
ing in the county under the leadership of Chief Brant and
Service. June 1, they encountered about 400 tories and
Indians in the method of warfare common to the latter.
Captain Patrick was wounded, captured and killed, and
Captain Brown ordered a retreat The Americans lost 22
killed, 2 wounded and 2 prisoners. The enemy's loss was
25 killed and 7 mortally wounded.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 71

Monmouth — [June 28, 1778] — February 6, 1778, a treaty
of alliance was entered into between the United States and
France. In June of that year news of the departure of a
French fleet and army for America compelled Sir Henry
Clinton, who had suceeded Howe in command of the Brit-
ish forces, to unite the two main divisions of his army in
New York. With the main body of the army, numbering
11,000 men, Clinton left Philadelphia June 18, and began
the march through New Jersey, General Knyphausen and
theHessians in the advance with the baggage train. Intelli-
gence of Clinton's movements reached Valley Forge at
11 o'clock in the morning of the 18th and by 3 o'clock in
the afternoon three brigades of Washington's army were in
pursuit. They crossed the Delaware at Coryell's Ferry,
now the site of the New Hope and Lambertsville bridge.
By June 26, the whole of Clinton's army had arrived at
Freehold, Monmouth County, while the Americans, under
command of Washington, Lee, Wayne, Greene, Lafayette,
Steuben, Paterson, Poor, Maxwell, Morgan, Duportail and
Scott, who had been harassing the march, halted at Cran-
berry, and the advance guard took a position on the Free-
hold road, within five miles of the enemy's rear. By the
27th Clinton had taken up a position extending from a
mile and a half beyond the courthouse to the parting of the
roads leading to Middletown and Shrewsbury; his left
lay along the road from Allentown to Monmouth, within a
dozen miles of Middletown Heights, on attaining which
Washington had little hope of successful action against
him. It was therefore decided that on his first movement
toward the Heights a general attack should be made. Gen-
eral Lee was charged with its execution, and moved from
Englishtown toward the enemy on the morning of the 28th
with 5,000 men. Clinton, to protect his baggage train, re-
formed his forces on the plain near Freehold, seeing which

72 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Lee ordered a retreat, which soon became a precipitate
flight. Washington, coming up with the left wing of the
army, met the retreating detachment, and, severely repri-
manding Lee, formed the left wing on the high ground be-
tween the meeting house and the bridge across Wenrock
Creek under Lord Sterling to check the retreat.

General Wayne, with the regiments of Stewart and Ram-
say held a position near the parsonage against repeated at-
tacks by British grenadiers. After attacks on different
parts of the reformed American lines Clinton retired to the
secure position he had held at the beginning of the action.
During the night Clinton advanced to near Middletown,
and pursuit was deemed impracticable. The British loss
was reported as 65 killed, 56 dead of fatigue, 170 wounded
and 68 missing, though the Americans reported burying
249 men, left dead on the field. The American loss was 69
killed and 161 wounded.

Wyoming — [July 3, 1778] — The Wyoming Valley is the
name given to about twenty miles of the valley of the Sus-
quehanna extending northeast and southwest through
Luzerne County, Pa. It was settled principally by Mora-
vians from Connecticut, who acknowledged allegiance to
that State and during the War of the Revolution the troops
raised in the valley were credited to Connecticut's quota.
Those who remained at home built some half dozen forts
along the river for defense against Indians and tories and
organized six companies of militia aggregating about 300
men under command of Colonel Zebulon Butler.

June 30, 1778, about 400 tories consisting of Johnson's
Royal Greens and John Butler's Rangers, with about 600
Indians, entered the head of the valley, fresh from the mas-
sacre in Schoharie County, N. Y., and killed four men and
captured three others. The next day they took possession
of one of the forts and made a demand on Colonel Zebulon

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 73

Butler for the surrender of the valley. In response, Butler,
on July 3, with his 350 militia, mostly old men and boys,
marched out of Forty Fort, about three miles above Wilkes
Barre, to give battle to the invaders. The two parties met
about five miles farther up the valley and after half an
hour's fighting the Americans began a disorderly retreat
toward the river. Many were killed in hand to hand con-
flicts during retreat and others were shot while trying to
swim the stream or dragged from the water and toma-
hawked. Colonel John Butler, the tory leader, reported
the taking of 227 scalps and only 5 prisoners. Colonel
Zebulon Butler and 140 Americans escaped. The British
loss was reported by John Butler as 2 rangers and 1 Indian
killed and 8 Indians wounded.

Kaskaskia — [July 4, 1778] — The vast wilderness be-
tween the Alleghany Mountains and the Mississippi River,
the great lakes and the Ohio River, more extensive than
many of the principalities of the old world, contained but
few settlements of white men during the Revolutionary
War. These were isolated and settled by people of dif-
ferent races who had few characteristics in common. The
pioneers along the Ohio were emigrants from Virginia
and the Carolinas. Those along the Mississippi and the
great lakes were largely French settlers who had followed
in the trail of the Jesuit explorers, together with the Eng-
lish soldiers and a few merchants who came in with the
British conquest of New France.

George Rogers Clark, a Virginian who had settled in
Kentucky, conceived the idea of securing to the new re-
public allegiance of all these isolated villages. He jour-
neyed back to Virginia and obtained from Governor Pat-
rick Henry authority to raise an expedition with this ob-
ject. In the spring of 1778 he started, and by May 27, he
had gained the falls of the Ohio, where he formed a set-

74 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

tlement, since grown into the city of Louisville, Ky. Con-
tinuing down the Ohio toward the Mississippi he landed
at a point on the north bank nearly opposite the mouth
of the Tennessee River. Here he was joined by a party of
hunters who informed him that Fort Kaskaska, the goal
of his expedition, was in the hands of General Rocheblave,
who was loyal to the British King.

Clark proceeded overland northwest through forests
and over prairies, to where the Kaskaskia River empties
into the Mississippi. The village occupied the point of
land just north of the confluence of the two rivers. Ar-
riving on the south side of the river on the evening of July
4, 1778 he ferried his men across in the darkness and sur-
rounded the fort, where a ball was in progress. The pio-
neer hunter stepped inside the ballroom and stilled the
panic his presence caused by bidding the merrymakers
dance on, but dance as free citizens of Virginia and not as
subjects of the British king. The French swore allegiance
to the new republic, but Rocheblave was sent a prisoner
to Virginia. The taking of Kaskaskia was complete and
bloodless. Cahokia and Vincennes followed the example
of Kaskaskia and raised the American flag.

Quaker Hill, R. I.— [August 29, 1778]— During July,
1778, Washington, having advanced his headquarters to
White Plains, N. Y., resolved to attack the British at New-
port, R. L, where General Pigott was stationed with some
6,000 men, well intrenched and protected by seven ships
of the line and several smaller vessels. General Sullivan
was encamped at Providence with 10,000 Americans em-
bracing the brigades of Generals Cornell, Greene, Lovell,
Titcomb, Glover and Varnum, and militia from Massa-
chusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut.

Count D'Estaing had arrived off Point Judith in Long
Island Sound, five miles from Newport, on July 29, 1778,

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 75

with a fleet of 12 ships and 4 frigates. On August 5, the
French fleet surrounded and cut off the retreat of the Brit-
ish vessels which had protected Newport, and they were
burned or sunk to prevent capture. The French ships, as
well as a portion of Admiral Howe's fleet, which had been
sent to protect Pigot, were seriously damaged by a vio-
lent storm which raged for three days. The movement
of the American forces against Newport began on August
15, under direction of Generals Sullivan, Lafayette, and
Greene. On the morning of the 29th, the American army
occupied Quaker Hill and Turkey Hill, wrhence they were
driven with difficulty. The French fleet had sailed for
Boston for repairs. General Sullivan retired to Provi-
dence. The British casualties were 38 killed, 210 wounded
and 12 missing. The Americans lost 30 killed, 137
wounded, and 44 missing. The next morning 130 sail ap-
peared, bringing Clinton's army to the rescue of the gar-
rison.

Fort Boone, Siege of — [August 8 — 20, 1778] — During
the Summer of 1778, Governor Hamilton, the British com-
mander of Fort Detroit, sent an expedition, consisting of
a dozen French Canadians and 44 Indians, under com-
mand of Captain Duquesne to take possession of Fort
Boone, a frontier post on the south side of the Kentucky
River in Madison County, Ky., about thirty-six miles
southeast of Frankfort. August 8, 1778, Duquesne's party
demanded the surrender of the garrison. Daniel Boone,
with less than 50 men, held the stockade, and defied the
assailants. Failing to entrap the Americans through
strategy, Duquesne maintained a heavy fire against them
for nine days, and then, on the 20th, retired to the woods,
having lost 37 killed, besides many wounded. Of the gar-
rison two men were killed and 4 wounded.

Tappan, Massacre at— [Sept. 27, 1778]— After the Bat-

76 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

tie of Monmouth, Sir Henry Clinton, having the main body
of the British Army in New York, sent out strong forag-
ing parties to procure supplies for an expedition which he
contemplated sending to southern ports. Washington
had advanced to White Plains, leaving General Wayne
west of the Hudson, to oppose Cornwallis' foraging party.
Part of Wayne's command, composed of New Jersey mili-
tia under General Wind, was quartered in the village of
New Tappan, Rockland County, N. Y., the remainder, a
regiment of Virginia light horse known as "Mrs. Washing-
ton's Guards," numbering 100, under Colonel Baylor, were
at Old Tappan, or Harrington, near the Hackensack River,
about two and a half miles southwest from the main body.

On the evening of Sept. 26, 1778, a detachment of Corn-
wallis' command, consisting of the Second light infantry,
second battalion of grenadiers, and Thirty-third and Sixty-
fourth regiments, numbering 362 men, under General
Grey, who conducted the Paoli massacre, stole upon Bay-
lor's sleeping troopers after bayoneting the guards and put
to death upward of 100 men, undressed and unarmed, beg-
ging for compassion, and incapable of resistance.

Raleigh, Loss of— [Sept. 27, 1778]— On the afternoon
of Sept. 27, 1778, the United States frigate Raleigh, 32
guns, Captain John Barry, from Boston, with a brig and
a sloop under convoy, was overtaken off the coast of
Maine by the British ships Experiment, 50 guns, Captain
Wallace, and Unicorn, 22 guns. A running fight was kept
up until 2 o'clock the next morning, when the Raleigh was
run aground on Fox's Island in Penobscot Bay. The next
day she was taken off by the British with 3 dead and 22
wounded, the remainder of the crew having escaped. Ten
men were killed on board the Unicorn.

Pulaski's Men, Massacre of— [Oct. 15, 1778]— Little Egg
Harbor, N. J., on the southeastern coast of New Jersey,

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 77

became known as a rendezvous for privateers during 1778,
and Captain Collins was sent with the British sloop-of-
war Zebra, the Vigilant, the Nautilus and half a dozen
smaller vessels to occupy the port in October of that year,
while Captain Ferguson, with 300 British regulars and the
Third New Jersey Volunteers, accompanied them to oper-
ate inland. When the movement against Little Egg Har-
bor became known, Count Pulaski was sent from Trenton
with three incomplete companies of light infantry, three
troops of light horse and a company of artillery with a
brass fieldpiece to defend the place.

On the night of Oct. 14, 1778, Ferguson, having been
informed of Pulaski's position by a French deserter from
the American army, rowed up the river about ten miles,
to where the three companies of infantry were quartered.
With 200 men Ferguson surprised the Americans at 4
o'clock the next morning, and disregarding cries for quar-
ter, some 50 were massacred and 5 taken prisoners. At
the first alarm Count Pulaski hurried forward and the as-
sailants fled, with a loss of 5 men killed, wounded and
missing.

Pigot, Capture of— [Oct. 28, 1778]— After the destruc-
tion of the British vessels in Narragansett Bay, the royal
authorities of Rhode Island equipped a schooner with
twelve 8-pounders, manned her with a crew of 45 men un-
der Lieutenant Dunlap of the Royal Navy, named her the
Pigot, in honor of the royal governor, and stationed her
in the east or seacoast passage, between the island of
Rhode Island and the main land. Early in the morning of
October 28, 1778, Major Silas Talbot, on board a small
coasting sloop named the Hawk, manned by 60 men, sur-
prised the Pigot, drove her crew to their quarters and
boarded the vessel and compelled her surrender. So auda-
cious and sudden was the attack that the British were

78 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

thrown into confusion and surrendered without the loss of
a man on either side. The vessel was taken to Stonington,
Conn, and the prisoners marched to Providence, R. I.

Cherry Valley Massacre — [Nov. 11, 1778] — In the
spring of 1778, General Lafayette ordered a fort built at
Cherry Valley village, Otsego County, N. Y., about thir-
teen miles northeast of Cooperstown, and Colonel Ichabod
Alder was stationed there with a party of Continental
troops. During the summer the Indians menaced the vil-
lage and the whites took refuge in the fort and gathered
their crops under military guard. In the fall the Indians
withdrew and the settlers returned to their homes. Cap-
tain Walter Butler, son of Colonel John Butler, with a
party of 50 British regulars under Captain Colville, as
many of Johnson's Rangers and 200 tories, met the
Indians on the way to their Winter quarters, and
induced Joseph Brant and 500 Senecas to return to Cherry
Valley. Nov. 11, 1778, the Indians and tories surprised
the garrison and settlers and massacred 32 of the inhabi-
tants, mostly women and children, and 11 Continental
soldiers. The prisoners taken were 17 soldiers, and 70
non-combatants, 40 of whom were later returned. All the
houses and barns in the settlement, with their contents,
were burned.

Savannah, Capture of — [Dec. 29, 1778] — During the
years 1776, 1777 and 1778, the royalists had mostly been
driven from Georgia and South Carolina and had taken
refuge in Florida. The refugees, with a detachment of
British regulars, under command of Major General Pre-
vost, in the spring of 1778, threatened an invasion of
Georgia. To oppose them General Robert Howe, in com-
mand of the southern division of the Continental Army,
moved his headquarters from Charleston to Savannah.
His command numbered about 550 men, and being joined

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 79

by the commands of Colonels Pinckney, Bull and Will-
iamson and by Governor Houston, with 350 militia, he
advanced to Fort Tonyn, on the St. Mary's River. The
Governor of Georgia here refused to obey General Howe's
orders and his example was followed by Colonel William-
son and Commodore Bowen and the expedition was aban-
doned, the militia returning to their homes.

Nov. 27, 1778, Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell was dis-
patched from New York for Savannah with 3,500 men,
under convoy of Commander Hyde Parker. The troops
reached Tybee Island, fifteen miles from Savannah, Dec.
23. On the 29th they debarked at Giradeau's levee and
proceeded by way of a causeway leading through a rice
swamp toward the city. When the approach of the Brit-
ish became known, General Howe, then at Sunbury, about
thirty miles from Savannah, with less than 700 men, hast-
ened to the defense of the city. He took up a position
southeast of the town with his center on the main road
leading from Giradeau's. The right wing consisted of
Colonels Huger's and Thompson's South Carolinians and
100 Georgia riflemen under Colonel George Walton and
the left of Georgia militia under Colonel Elbert, the whole
force now numbering, with militia, about 1,200 men. By
a successful manoeuvre the Americans were surrounded.
Colonel Walton, was captured with most of his command,
while Colonel Huger and General Howe with their com-
mands retreated across the causeway and through the
swamp. Many were drowned and more were taken pris-
oners. The British loss was officially reported as 1 of-
ficer and 2 privates killed, and 1 officer and 9 privates
wounded. Eighty-three Americans dead and 11 wounded
were found on the field, 38 officers and 415 privates were
taken prisoners, while the others retreated up the Savan-
nah River and reached South Carolina. Forty-eight can-

80 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

non, 23 mortars, 94 barrels of powder and a large quan-
tity of provisions fell into the hands of the British.

Beaufort, S. C— [Feb. 3, 1779]— The British occupa-
tion of Savannah was soon followed by the surrender of
Sunbury and Augusta and the generally peaceful submis-
sion of the Georgia people to British authority. General
Prevost, commanded about 3,500 royal troops, exclusive
of tories. Early in 1779 he determined on an invasion of
South Carolina, and sent Major Gardiner with about 200
men to occupy the island of Port Royal, in the Broad
River, about seventy-five miles southwest of Charleston.
General Howe, after his defeat at Savannah, had crossed
the Savannah River with his small force and joined General
Lincoln at Purysburg, S. C. Their united forces numbered
3,639 men, of whom 1,211 were deemed inefficient, and
only 1,121 were regulars, the others being raw militia.
When the news of the British advance to Port Royal Is-
land reached General Lincoln he sent Colonel William
Moultrie to lead the South Carolina militia to the defense
of the island. Feb. 2, 1779, Moultrie, with about 300
Charleston militia under General Bull, with two field-
pieces, and Captain De Treville, of the Continental Army,
with a brass two-pounder, two officers and six privates,
crossed to the island and entered Beaufort on the 3rd.
Intelligence of Major Gardiner's approach having been re-
ceived, Moultrie's men promptly advanced to meet him.
The two parties met in the afternoon and after a spirited
engagement of less than an hour the British made a hasty
retreat. Owing to lack of ammunition little attempt at
pursuit was made. The American loss was 8 men killed
and 22 wounded. The British lost about half of their
force of 200 in killed, wounded and prisoners.
■ Kettle Creek— [Feb. 14, 1779]— The occupation of Au-
gusta and Savannah, Ga., by the King's troops greatly en-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 81

couraged the loyalists of Georgia and the Carolinas, and
Lieutenant Colonel Hamilton of North Carolina was sent
through the western frontier of the three states to pro-
claim the authority of the King and invite recruits. Col-
onel Boyd raised a party of about 700 tories in the western
Carolinas and started for Augusta. Boyd succeeded in
crossing the Savannah into Wilkes County, Ga., where,
on the morning of Feb. 14, 1779, he was surprised by Col-
onel Andrew Pickens and Colonel Dooley with 300 men.
Boyd rallied his men and fought for nearly an hour, but
he was wounded and his command scattered, some 300
later reaching Augusta. About 40 of the tories were killed,
many others wounded and 75 captured. Of the prisoners
5 were executed for treason, and the others pardoned.
The American loss was 9 killed and 23 wounded. The ef-
fect of this battle was to break the tory spirit in the Caro-
linas, and no more large bodies were organized.

Vincennes — [Feb. 24, 1779] — When General Hamilton,
the British commander at Detroit, learned of the loss of
the western territory he started with a force of 500 Eng-
lish, French and Indians to recover the posts. Dec. 17,
1778. he reached Vincennes, on the Wabash River, about
fifty miles north of the Ohio and 150 east of the Mississip-
pi and took possession of the fort and town, the inhabitants
deserting Helm, the American commandant. Most of the
British force were then sent back to Detroit with instruc-
tions to return in the spring prepared to proceed to the
Mississippi river settlements. When General Clark, who
was in Kaskaskia, heard that Hamilton was wintering in
Vincennes with less than 100 men, he determined on an
attack.

Feb. 7, 1779, he started with 170 men, to march on Vin-
cennes, 240 miles to the eastward. Melting snow had
swelled the streams to torrents and the lowlands were

82 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

flooded for miles. The men waded, sometimes waist-deep,
through forests and swamps, cold and fatigued, hungry
and discouraged, for the high waters had rendered game
scarce and fires impossible. On Feb. 21, having been
without food for two days, they were ferried over the Wa-
bash. Four more miles of wading and Clark's men were
before Vincennes. Throwing up entrenchments the rifle-
men began picking off Hamilton's gunners, and the bat-
teries of the fort were soon silenced. Feb. 24, the British
commander surrendered with 79 men. Hamilton and 27
others were sent to Virginia as prisoners and the con-
quest of the northwest was complete and final.

Briar Creek — [March 3, 1779] — American successes
at Beaufort and Kettle Creek had stimulated the senti-
ment of independence in South Carolina and General Lin-
coln, receiving many accessions to his command at Purys-
burg, was anxious not only to hold the Carolinas but to
regain Georgia. General John Ashe was started for the
upper part of the State with 1,500 North Carolina militia
and the remains of the Georgia Continentals, in all about
2,300 men. When he arrived opposite Augusta, Ga., the.
British suddenly evacuated that place and moved south-
ward along the western bank of the Savannah. Genera?
Ashe crossed the river and pursued them. Under com-
mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell the British crossed
Briar Creek, near its junction with the Savannah River
destroying the bridges behind him. Feb. 27, Ashe, his
command increased by 200 light horse, encamped on the
north side of Briar Creek. In this position he was sur-
prised, March 3, 1779, by Lieutenant Colonel Prevost,
with about 900 men, who had made a circuit of 50 miles
and crossed the creek above. The militia were panic-
stricken and fled, many of them without firing a shot.
About a hundred regulars under General Ebert, formed

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 83

and made a feeble resistance, and General Ashe vainly
tried to rally his men. Many plunged into the river and
swamp and were drowned, a few reaching Purysburg. It
is supposed from 150 to 200 men were lost either in action
or flight. Eleven officers and 162 non-commissioned of-
ficers and privates were taken prisoners, and of those who
escaped not more than 450 rejoined the army, General
Ashe was tried by Court martial and never returned to
the army. He was taken prisoner by the British and died
of small-pox on parole.

Stono Ferry — [June 20, 1779] — The peaceful submis-
sion of Georgia to British authority seemed to stimulate
the people of South Carolina to greater exertions to pro-
tect their State against invasion. John Rutledge was
almost unanimously elected Governor and vested with ar-
bitary powers. A central military camp was formed at
Orangeburg, whence forces could be sent at short notice
to any part of the State, General Moultrie was strength-
ened in his position in the Black Swamp and reinforce-
ments were sent to General Lincoln, who crossed the Sav-
annah into Georgia to protect the State legislature which
was called to meet at Augusta on May 1, and for the fur-
ther purpose of cutting off the supplies which were being
sent to the British General Prevost from the interior of
the State.

Unable to proceed against Lincoln in Georgia, Prevost,
April 29, 1779, crossed the Savannah with 2,400 men and
a body of Indians and advanced against Moultrie, who re-
treated before him to Charleston, where he arrived May
8. The city was placed in a condition of defense, Gov-
ernor Rutledge came in from Orangeburg with a body of
militia and General Lincoln returned from Georgia with
part of his command. May 11, an attack on the town was
made with about 900 men and repulsed by the Count Pu-

84 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

laski with 80 men. Next night Prevost recrossed the Ash-
ley River, and filing to the left, occupied James' Island and
Wappo, about two miles from Charleston, whence he re-
tired to John's Island, leaving a detachment of about 800
men under Lieutenant Colonel Maitland, on the main land
at Stono Ferry. The position was a strong one, protected
by redoubts and surrounded by abatis, while the Stono
flowed in the rear. June 20, 1779, General Lincoln ordered
an advance against this post. General Hugen commanded
the left wing with the Continental troops and four field-
pieces; General Sumner occupied the right with the North
and South Carolina militia and two fieldpieces, and the
flanks were covered by light infantry under Lieutenant
Colonel Henderson and Colonel Malmedy. After an
hour's fighting the Americans withdrew in good order
covered by Colonel Pickens's light troops. The British
loss was 26 killed, 103 wounded and 1 missing; that of the
Americans, 146 killed and wounded and 155 missing. The
British continued their retreat, passing from island to isl-
and till Port Royal was reached, whence they were trans-
ported to Savannah.

Poundridge, N. Y. — [July 2, 1779] — Lieutenant Colonel
Banastre Tarleton, at his camp on the Bronx River, organ-
ized an expedition July 1, 1779, to capture Major Ebenezer
Lockwood, an active patriot of Westchester County, N. Y.,
for whose arrest a special reward had been offered. Lock-
wood resided at the village of Poundridge, about twenty
miles northeast of White Plains. Tarleton's party consist-
ed of about 360 men, regulars, tories and Hessians, all
mounted. He arrived in the village in the morning of
July 2. He was met by Major Lockwood and Colonel
Sheldon, with a small body of light horse, who retreated
before him for two miles. Tarleton then returned, burned
Lockwood's house, the Presbyterian church and other

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 85

buildings at Poundridge and Mr. Hay's house at Bedford.
The American loss in the skirmish was 10 men wounded
and 8 missing. Tarleton lost 1 man killed and 1 wounded.

New Haven, Conn. — [July 5, 1779] — In a probable ef-
fort to draw a part of the Continental Army from its
strong position in the Highlands of the Hudson or to pun-
ish the people of Connecticut for sending it supplies, Sir
Henry Clinton organized an expedition against the coast
of Connecticut and placed it in charge of General Tryon,
the royal governor of New York. The fleet, consisting of
two men-of-war, the Camilla and Scorpion, with transports,
etc., to the number of forty eight, under comand of Sir
George Collier, left Whitestone, L. I., July--87T77T), carry1
ing 3,000 men. On the morning of the 5th about 1,500
men under Brigadier General Garth landed at West
Haven, and proceeded toward New Haven. They were
opposed by about 25 men, some of them students of
Yale College, under Captain James Hillhouse, with such
stubbornness that they made a circuitous march of nine
miles, crossing the river above the town and marching
in by the Derby road harassed at every step. In the
meantime, Governor Tryon, with the remainder of the
troops, landed at East Haven and took possession of the
fort at Black Rock, since named Fort Hale. After plun-
dering and damaging the town to the extent of £24,893,
the British re-embarked, taking about thirty prisoners.
The loss to the Americans was 22 killed, 17 wounded;
that of the British was 9 men killed, 40 wounded and
25 missing.

Fairfield, Conn. — [July 8, 1779] — After plundering New
Haven, Governor Tryon's fleet dropped back to the south-
west and anchored off the village of Fairfield, twenty-one
miles from New Haven, July 8, 1779. Meeting with no
organized opposition, the troops destroyed the courthouse,

86 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

jail, two schoolhouses, two churches, eighty-three dwell-
ing houses, fifty-four barns, forty-seven storehouses and
shops and other property amounting in all to about £34,360.
The inhabitants fled at the approach of the invaders or
secreted themselves and no loss of life was reported, but
9 of Tryon's men were killed, 30 wounded and 5 were re-
ported missing.

Norwalk, Conn. — [July 12, 1779] — After destroying the
village of Fairfield, Tryon's fleet crossed Long Island
Sound and lay at anchor off Huntington, L. I., until Sun-
day, July 11, 1779, when they recrossed the Sound and
landed near Norwalk, Conn. In their march toward the vil-
lage, Tryon's men were opposed by Captain Stephen Betts,
of Butler's Continental regiment, with about 50 men. These
were dispersed by the superior number of the invaders
without any loss of life. After destroying two churches,
130 dwellings, eighty-seven barns, twenty-two stores,
seventeen shops, four mills and five vessels and other prop-
erty, amounting in all to $166,868, the expedition returned
to New York.

Stony Point — [July 16, 1779] — With the view of secur-
ing possession of the passes of the Hudson River and of
dislodging Washington's army from its quarters at the
White Plains and the Highlands of the Hudson, Sir Henry
Clinton, in the early summer of 1779, occupied and fortified
Verplanck's Point and Stony Point, the termini of the
King's Ferry, about forty miles from New York, on the
Hudson. To circumvent Clinton's movements, Wash-
ington planned the capture of Stony Point, which was
garrisoned by 600 men under Lieutenant Colonel Johnson.
General Anthony Wayne was charged with the execution
of the plans. The troops selected for the expedition as-
sembled at Sandy Beach, fourteen miles above Stony
Point, on July 15, 1779. Colonel Ball's regiment was or-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 87

dered from Rose's farm, to support the rear; Colonel
Febiger's regiment, followed by Colonel Webb's (under
command of Lieutenant Colonel Meigs) and a detach-
ment under Major Hull, from West Point formed the right
wing, and Colonel Butler's regiment and two companies
of light troops from North Carolina, under Major Mur-
free, constituted the left wing. "Light Horse Harry" Lee
followed in the rear with a reserve corps and Muhlen-
berg's brigade covered the entire party, which numbered
about 1,200. It was not until the night of the 16th, when
a mile and a half from the fort, that the men of the expe-
dition were informed of its real object. The surprise was
complete, but the garrison only surrendered after a severe
hand-to-hand contest. The loss to the Americans was 15
killed and 83 wounded; the British casualties were 20
killed, 74 wounded, 58 missing and 472 prisoners.

Minisink— [July 22, 1779]— The withdrawal of Count
Pulaski's cavalry from their camp in Orange County,
N. Y., in the spring of 1779, was followed by renewed
depredations by Indians and tories. During the night of
July 19, 1779, Joseph Brant, with sixty warriors and
twenty-seven tories disguised as Indians, surprised and
burned the settlement of Minisink, about ten miles west
of Goshen, Orange County. As plunder seems to have
been the object of the expedition, the inhabitants were
allowed to escape. Ten houses, eleven barns and a grist
mill were destroyed. News of the outrage having
reached Colonel Tusten, at Goshen, he collected 149
militiamen at Minisink, and it was decided to pursue the
Indians. After a day's march they were joined by the
Warwick militia under Colonel Hathorn, who assumed
command. On the 22d the militia caught sight of the
Indians on the eastern banks of the Delaware River north
of the present site of Port Jervis. The latter were about

88 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

to ford the river near the mouth of the Lackawaxen. In
an attempt to head off this movement the militia were
drawn into an ambuscade, their force was divided and they
were subjected to a constant fire from ten o'clock in the
morning till late in the afternoon, when they fled before a
sudden rush of the Indians, leaving their wounded on the
field. Only thirty of the party escaped. Forty-three years
later the bones of the victims were gathered together and
a monument erected to the memory of the 45 who are
known to have fallen in battle, but of the 70 or 80 missing
it is likely all were slain.

Seneca Expedition— [July 31-Oct. 15, 1779]— Feb. 25,
1779, Congress, on memorials of the General Assembly of
Pennsylvania and of the Governors of New York and Con-
necticut, passed a resolution ordering General Washington
to take effectual measures for the protection of the inhabi-
tants of those States and the chastisement of the savages.
A punitive expedition was accordingly arranged under
command of Generals Sullivan and James Clinton. The
former advanced from Easton, Pa., by way of Wyoming,
July 31, to Tioga Point, N. Y., where he was joined Aug.
22 by Clinton, who had advanced by way of Canajoharie
to the Otsego Lake and Cooperstown, striking terror into
the hearts of the Indians on the way. Aug. 26, the en-
tire command of 5,000 effective men, consisting of the
brigades of Generals Clinton, Hand, Poor and Maxwell,
Parr's riflemen and Procter's artillery, proceeded up the
east bank of the Chemung River. The object of the expe-
dition was the destruction and devastation of the Indian
settlements and the capture of as many prisoners as pos-
sible. Some 550 Indians and 250 tories had gathered and
taken a position about a mile from the present city of El-
mira. Here they were encountered by Sullivan's advance
guard on August 29, and a desperate engagement charac-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 89

teristic of the Indian mode of warfare took place. The
Indians were overpowered and fled, leaving their dead and
wounded on the field. In the pursuit 14 bodies were dis-
covered, though the real loss was never recorded. Gen-
eral Sullivan reported 3 killed and 39 wounded in the ac-
tion. The fighting was mainly done by Poor's brigade, the
others remaining in reserve or covering the artillery. The
army then proceeded to destroy Newtown (Elmira), Hav-
annah, Appletown, Kandaia, Ganundasaga, the chief town
of the Senecas; Shoyase (Waterloo), Ganundagwa (Can-
andaigua), Honeyaye, Kanaghsa and other villages and
to devastate the country.

In September, Lieutenant Boyd, with a detachment of
26 men, encountered a body of Indians and tories near
Little Beardstown (Cuyler), Livingston County. Twenty-
two of Boyd's men fell in the action that ensued, and he
and Sergeant Parker were killed in captivity. After de-
stroying the village of Genesee the army returned by the
route whence it advanced and arrived at Easton, Oct. 15,
1779.

Paulus Hook — [August 19, 1779] — The success of Gen-
eral Wayne's assault on Stony Point inspired Major Henry
(Light Horse Harry) Lee, Jr., of Virginia, with a desire
to emulate that brilliant feat. The British had a garrison
of 383 men stationed at Paulus Hook, now Jersey City,
N. J., opposite New York City. Lee, at the head of two
companies • of Maryland troops under Captain Levin
Handy, a troop of the legion of dragoons under Lieutenant
Michael Rudolph, and a party of Virginians, left the
American lines in the Highlands Aug. 18, 1779, and cross-
ing the Hackensack River marched down the hook to the
fort. At 3 o'clock in the morning of the 19th the advance
under Major Clarke and Captain Forsyth surprised the
garrison and took possession of the main works without

90 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the discharge of a gun. A part of the British having re-
tired to a circular redoubt too strong for Lee's men, he re-
turned to camp with 160 prisoners. Two Americans were
killed and 3 wounded in the assault, and 30 British were
killed. Congress rewarded Lee with thanks and a gold
medal.

Bon Homme Richard-Serapis — [Sept. 23, 1779] —
Through the efforts of Benjamin Franklin, acting as a
special diplomatic agent of the United States, a squadron
was fitted out in France in the Summer of 1779, and
placed in command of Captain John Paul Jones. The
vessels were the Duras, an East India merchantman, later
named the Bon Homme Richard, in honor of Franklin,
mounting six 18-pounders, twenty-eight 9 and 12-pounders
and eight 6-pounders; the Alliance, a frigate mounting
thirty-six guns; the Vengeance, a brig of twelve guns, and
the Cerf, a cutter carrying eighteen guns. The cost of
equipping these vessels is said to have been borne con-
jointly by King Louis XVI. of France, by French capital-
ists, and by the American commissioners — Franklin, Ar-
thur Lee and Silas Deane.

About seven o'clock in the evening of September 23d,
while cruising off Flamborough Head, on the Yorkshire
coast of England in 54° 7' north latitude, 0° 5' west longi-
tude, Commodore Jones came up with the Baltic fleet,
which was returning to British waters under convoy of
the Serapis and the Countess of Scarborough. The Serapis
was a fast new double-decked "forty-four." She mounted
twenty 18-pounders on her lower gun deck, twenty 9-
pounders on her upper gun deck and ten 6-pounders on
quarter deck and forecastle. The crew consisted of 320
men, with Captain Richard Pearson in command.

The weather was clear and the sea smooth, and as the
fight begun the moon arose in full Autumnal splendor and

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 91

shone for three and a half hours on one of the most des-
perate sea fights the world has ever witnessed. At the
first discharge two of the 18-pounders aboard the Richard
burst, and the four remaining ones were abandoned, but
the American exchanged several broadsides with her 6, 9
and 12-pounders. The Serapis raked the Richard astern,
and, coming up on the weather quarter, passed ahead.
Then, turning to deliver a broadside at her enemy, the
Serapis was rammed amidships, the grappling irons were
thrown over her side and the American marines stood by
ready to rush aboard. The chains were cut, however, and
the vessels separated. The Richard turned again and ran
under the bows of the Serapis and again made fast, and
the two ships drifted alongside, head and stern, so close
that the muzzles of the guns of each touched the other
ship. A constant connonading was maintained and each
crew made desperate attempts to board the other vessel.
Sharp-shooters in the rigging of the Richard cleared the
tops of the Serapis and dropped hand grenades on her
decks. A dozen times both vessels were afire. By an ex-
plosion of cartridges 20 men on the Serapis were killed
and 38 wounded. The Alliance stood to windward and
fired on friend and foe alike. When the Richard appeared
to be sinking, 300 English prisoners were released and
put to man the pumps. Captain Pearson struck his colors
at half past ten o'clock, and, with his officers, went over
to the Richard and surrendered, while Lieutenant Richard
Dale went aboard the prize.

While this fight was going on the Pallas had attacked,
and, after a two-hour struggle, captured the Countess of
Scarborough. Two days later the Richard was abandoned
and sank. The loss of life on the Serapis is said to have
been 137 men killed and 76 wounded; that on the Richard,
165 killed and 137 wounded and missing. Commodore

92 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Jones was made a rear admiral in the Russian navy, and
highly honored by the King of France and the Congress
of the United States.

Savannah, Siege of— [Sept. 23 to Oct. 18, 1779]— In
the hope of reclaiming Georgia from the British and re-
establishing the authority of the State, it was decided, late
in 1779, to invite the co-operation of the French Count
D'Estaing, who was then with his fleet in the West Indies,
to co-operate with the land forces in an attack on Savan-
nah. This city was held by General Prevost with 2,360
serviceable men, under Lieutenant Colonels Maitland and
Conger, exclusive of a large number of negroes, who had
been brought in from the neighboring plantations to work
on fortifications. The Count D'Estaing's fleet consisted
of 22 ships of the line and 11 frigates, and, having been
joined by several smaller vessels from Charleston bearing
General Dillon's Irish brigade and detachments from other
regiments numbering in the aggregate 3,524 men, pro-
ceeded up the Savannah River to Bewlie, about twelve
miles from Savannah, where they landed. Having been
joined by General Lincoln with the regulars, Count
Pulaski's legion and Rutledge's South Carolina militia,
swelling his aggregate force to about 6,000 men, Admiral
D'Estaing, Sept. 16, 1779, summoned the garrison to sur-
render to the King of France. Upon the formal refusal
of General Prevost a regular siege was begun Sept. 23.
From the morning of Oct. 5 to Oct. 8 a heavy bombard-
ment was maintained. On the 9th an assault was made by
about 3,500 French, 600 Continentals and 250 militia. The
assailants were divided into several bodies, with the in-
tention of simultaneously attacking different points of the
defenses, but for some unknown cause the troops failed
to move at the appointed time and the assault, after nearly
an hour's fierce fighting, was abandoned. The loss of

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 93

the British during the entire siege was 40 killed, 63
wounded and 52 missing. The American loss was reported
as 10 officers (including Count Pulaski) killed, 21 wounded
(among them D'Estaing) and 170 non-commissioned of-
ficers and privates missing. The French loss was 183
killed and 454 wounded. The siege was raised and on Oct.
18 the allied forces gave up their positions, the Americans
crossing the Savannah at Zubley's ferry to the northward
the next day, and the French marching down to the Thun-
derbolt, and thence re-embarking on the 20th. The fail-
ure of the operations against Savannah was a severe blow
to the cause of American independence, depressing not
only the spirits of the people, but the public securities as
well. Confidence in the value and good faith of the French
allies, already somewhat shaken by the actions in the
Chesapeake and off Rhode Island, gave way to disappoint-
ment and doubt of the sincerity of the friendship of the
French for the cause of young republic.

Next to Bunker Hill, this fight was the bloodiest of the
war. The mistake of the battle lay in the delay of the
combined forces to advance to the attack, thus giving the
British time to strengthen their fortifications and receive
reinforcements.

Charleston, Siege of — [March 29 to May 12, 1780] —
When Sir Henry Clinton learned of the failure of the at-
tack on Savannah he sent an additional force of 7,500 men
to the South under Major General Leslie. This army em-
barked at New York, Dec. 26, 1779, and under convoy of
Admiral Arbuthnot's fleet, proceeded to Tybee Island and
Savannah. Here another 1,000 men was added to the
force. Feb. 10, 1780, the fleet entered the North Edisto
River about 30 miles south of Charleston, and imme-
diately took possession of John's Island, James's Island,
Wappoo Cut and Stono Ferry, and later the bank of the

94 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Ashley River, west of Charleston. General Lincoln was in
charge of the Southern army at Charleston with only
1,000 men at his command. The works for the defense of
the city consisted of Fort Wilkins (sixteen guns) at the
lower extremity of the city, commanding the entrance of
both the Ashley and Cooper Rivers; Fort Gibbs (nine
guns), Ferguson's Fort (five guns), the Sugar House Fort
(six guns), the Old Magazine (five guns), the fort on
Cumming's Point (five guns), and the fort on Northwest
Point (four guns), on the Ashley River; while on the bank
of the Cooper River, proceeding northward from Fort
Wilkins, were Darrell's Fort (seven guns), the fort at the
end of the bay (four guns), Exchange Fort (seven guns),
the fort at the Governor's Bridge (three guns), and Old
Indian Fort (five guns), and seven guns were mounted
in Gadsden's Wharf. The Neck was defended by a strong
line of redoubts extending from river to river and mount-
ing sixty-six guns, and some mortars. General Patterson
marched from Savannah with 1,200 men to the aid of the
British and crossed the Ashley River twelve miles above
the town, on March 29. The first skirmish took place the
next day, and on April 1 Sir Henry Clinton's first lines
were thrown up within 800 yards of the American out-
posts. On the 7th of April General Lincoln was strength-
ened by the arrival of General Woodford with TOO men
of the Virginia line and by Colonel Harrington with a
body of North Carolina militia. By April, eight guns were
mounted, the British fleet moved up, passing Fort Moul-
trie, with the loss of twenty-seven men, and on the 10th
General Clinton and Admiral Arbuthnot joined in a de-
mand for the surrender of the town. Upon General
Lincoln's refusal, the British opened fire, which they
kept up from the 9th to the 19th of April. Lord
Cornwallis arrived from New Lork April 18, with 2,500

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 95

men, strengthening the fleet and land forces. On the 21st
General Lincoln proposed a conditional surrender, which
was rejected. April 24 the British captured the works on
Mount Pleasant, near Hoddrell's Point; April 29, Admiral
Arbuthnot with 500 marines forced the Americans to
abandon l'Empries Point, with a loss of nearly 100 men,
who were captured by the guard boats, on the way to
Charleston. May 4, 200 marines took Fort Moultrie, on
Sullivan's Island. May 5, General Huger's command of
American light troops at Monk's Corner were dispersed
or taken prisoners and on the 7th Fort Moultrie surren-
dered. On the 8th a second summons to surrender was
rejected by General Lincoln, and from the morning of the
9th to the 11th of May, 200 cannon poured shot and shell
into the town. The garrison and inhabitants returned the
fire with vigor, though poorly supplied with stores and
provisions. May 12, articles of surrender were signed.
The loss to the Americans during the siege was 20 civil-
ians and 92 Continentals and militia killed and 146 wound-
ed; the British lost 76 killed and 189 wounded; 5,466 pris-
oners, including Continentals, militia and towns-people,
fell into British hands. Twenty-one brass and 210
iron guns, nine mortars, one howitzer, fifteen stand of
colors, 5,416 muskets, besides the vessels and military
stores, fell into the hands of the British as trophies. South
Carolina now became a British province, and the cause of
American independence seemed hopeless in the South.

Young's House — [Feb. 3, 1780] — In the early part of
1780 Joseph Young's residence, on the old road leading
from Tarrytown to White Plains, in Westchester county,
N. Y., was the headquarters for about 250 Continentals
commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Thompson of Massa-
chusetts. These troops were designed to protect that part
of the country lying between Bedford and the Hudson

96 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

River, the Croton River and the American lines. During
the night of Feb. 2, 1780, Colonel Norton, with about 500
British, Hessians and tories, left Fort Knphausen (Fort
Washington) to dislodge Thompson. On the morning of
the 3rd the British advance encountered an American pick-
et guard and soon the fighting became general. The Ameri-
cans retreated up the road and into the house, pursued by
the tories and Hessians. The house, with five wounded
men, was burned. Fourteen Americans were killed and
37 were wounded, and 76 were taken prisoners, among
whom were Joseph Young and Lieutenant Colonel
Thompson. The British loss is said to have been 5 killed
and 18 wounded.

Waxhaw — [May 29, 1780] — After the capture of
Charleston, Sir Henry Clinton sent a detachment of some
300 men, under Colonel Tarleton, to disperse Colonel Bu-
ford's command of 380 men, who, hearing of the fall of
Charleston, had retired to near the North Carolina line.
May 29, 1780, Tarleton overtook Buford at the Waxhaw
River, about nine miles north of Lancaster, S. C. The
British made a furious charge, and many of Buford's men
threw down their arms and begged for quarter. One hun-
dred and thirteen were killed on the spot, 150 so badly
wounded that it was impossible to move them, and only
53 were taken prisoners. Colonel Buford and about
100 infantry and a few horses escaped. The British lost
but 5 killed and 15 wounded. With this massacre
the last vestige of open opposition to British rule in South
Carolina disappeared.

Trumbull- Watt— [June 1, 1780]— June 1, 1780, the
Trumbull, mounting twenty-four 12-pounders and six 6-
pounders, with 199 men, commanded by Captain James
Nicholson, while cruising in latitude 35° 54' N., and longi-
tude 66° W., fell in with the Watt, a well-armed letter of

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 97

marque, carrying the British colors and thirty-two guns
and 163 men, commanded by Captain Coulthard. The
Trumbull opened fire and for more than three hours the
two vessels lay nearly abeam of each other exchanging
broadsides, never more than half a cable length apart and
sometimes with their yards almost interlocked. After
both vessels had sustained great damage the Trumbull
withdrew and the Watt proceeded on her course. The loss
on the Trumbull was 8 men killed and 31 wounded.
Her main and mizzenmast went overboard and all sails
were shot away or burned. The Watt lost 92 of her men
killed or wounded. She was struck a hundred times and
her rigging and braces were carried away.

Connecticut Farms — [June 7, 1780] — Relying for suc-
cess upon the spirit of discontent in the American Army
and the discouragement of the people, Generals Sterling,
Knyphausen, Mathews, and Tryon, with 5,000 men, crossed
from Staten Island to Elizabethtown Point, N. J., June 6,
1780, to give encouragement to the loyal feeling supposed
to prevail in New Jersey, encourage desertion from the
American cause, and possibly to reach Washington's camp
at Morristown. June 7, the British moved to Connecticut
Farms, about four miles northwest of Elizabethtown. With
the exception of one house this village was pillaged and
burned. Opposed at every step by the inhabitants and
the militia, the British advanced toward Springfield. Ar-
riving at the bridge which crosses the Rahway River near
that village, a detachment of Continentals was encoun-
tered. An action was deemed inexpedient and the army
returned to Elizabethtown. The Jersey brigade lost 1
man killed and 3 wounded, and the British loss was
not recorded. Including subsequent operations near
Elizabethtown, the Americans lost 30 killed and wounded;
the British 150 killed and 150 wounded.

98 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Ramsour's Mill — [June 20, 1780] — The subjugation of
Georgia and South Carolina inspired the ambitious tories
of North Carolina with a desire to subdue their rebellious
neighbors and bring the commonwealth under the undis-
puted dominion of the King. Lord Cornwallis, in charge
of the Southern department of the British Army, advised
waiting until after harvest to begin active operations, be-
cause of the extreme heat and the scarcity of provisions.
Impatient at delay, John Moore and Nicholas Welsh, lieu-
tenant and major respectively of a regiment of loyalists,
established a camp of their restless followers on a hill 300
yards east of Ramsour's Mill, and half a mile north of the
village of Lincolntown, Lincoln county, N. C, and by
June 20, 1780, 1,300 men, one quarter of them without
arms, were there assembled. General Rutherford, with
800 North Carolina militia, was in the southern part of
the State watching Colonel Rawden, who, with a party
of British regulars, was posted at the Waxhaws on the
South Carolina border. When Rutherford heard of the
gathering of tories at Ramsour's Mill, he issued orders to
Colonel Locke of Rowan county to disperse them. On
the evening of June 19, 1780, Locke, with 400 men,
abandoned his quarters on Mountain Creek, and after a
march of sixteen miles encountered the tory picket guard
at daybreak on the morning of the 20th. The camp was
surprised and thrown into confusion. Those who were
unarmed and some with arms fled and later formed on the
opposite side of the creek. Neither of the contending
parties was drilled in military tactics and each fought as
circumstances dictated, under command of captains. They
were not even uniformed, the tories being distinguished
by sprigs of green pine in their hats and the militia by
pieces of white paper similarly placed. The ground was
stubbornly contested, neighbor striving against neighbor

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 99

and kinsman against kinsman, as at Oriskany, in hand-to-
hand conflict. The tories finally gave way and sent out
a flag of truce. While the flag was out most of the tories
dispersed; Moore and thirty of his followers reached Cam-
den and joined Lord Rawden. Of the 400 militia en-
gaged, only 110 men could be collected after the battle.
About 150 were killed and wounded on each side.

Springfield, N. J.— [June 23, 1780]— After the failure
of the first British invasion of New Jersey by way of
Staten Island and Elizabethtown, Sir Henry Clinton sent
reinforcements from New York to Knyphausen, and made
a feint against the Highlands by way of the North River.
Washington, to defend New Jersey and at the same time
to be enabled to move rapidly to the Highlands if neces-
sary, moved to Rockaway Ridge, about eleven miles
toward Pompton, northeast from Morristown, leaving
General Greene with less than 1,000 Continentals, besides
the inexperienced militia near Springfield, to cover the
country and the stores at Morristown. About 5 A. M.
June 23, 1780, the British Army under Knyphausen ad-
vanced toward Springfield 5,000 strong. General Greene's
forces were disposed in the Short Hills to the rear of the
village. The brigades of Stark and Maxwell formed the
centre, flanked by local militia, while Angell's Rhode Isl-
and regiment guarded the bridge where the main road
from Elizabethtown to Morristown crosses the Rahway
Creek on the southeastern side of the village. Two
other bridges were defended by Colonel Shrieve's New
Jersey regiment and by Major Henry Lee and Captain
Walker, supported by Colonel Ogden. The British troops
forced the passage of the bridges and the Americans re-
tired to a second range of hills where the lines could be
more concentrated. Perceiving the strength of the Ameri-
can position, and in view of the stubborn resistance al-

LOFCi

100 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

ready encountered, the British abandoned the enterprise.
After setting fire to almost every house in Springfield,
they returned to Elizabethtown, hotly pursued by Captain
Davis and a small party of regulars, and harassed at
every step by the militia, who fired from behind trees,
fences, walls and barns. The loss in this disastrous ex-
pedition has never been ascertained, though about 150
killed and 150 wounded were reported in the vicinity of
Elizabethtown between this engagement and the action
of June 7. The American loss, exclusive of Captain Davis'
detachment, was 13 killed, 61 wounded and 9 missing.
This may be considered as one of the most successful de-
fenses of the Revolution.

Williamson's Farm— [July 12, 1780]— The spirit of in-
dependence in South Carolina was not entirely crushed by
the surrender of Charleston. Though temporarily over-
powered and forced into submission, the revolutionary
feeling at times found vent in attacks on the tories or
British foraging parties. Colonel William Bratton and
Captain John McClure were particularly active in the vi-
cinity of the Catawba. Lieutenant Colonel Trumbull,
who was stationed at Rocky Mount, in the Chester Dis-
trict, detached Captain Christopher Houk with about 100
men to gather the royalist militia under his standard and
punish the insurgents. With a force increased to 400
men Houk visited the homes of Bratton and McClure
July 11, 1780. As the latter were absent in Sumter's
camp at the time, Houk proceeded to Williamson's farm,
where he encamped for the night. Early the next morn-
ing he was surprised by seventy-five of Sumter's men un-
der Bratton and McClure, and in the fight which fol-
lowed, Houk, Ferguson and most of their men were
killed or wounded. Only 24 of the 400 are known to have
escaped. The Americans lost only 1 man killed.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 101

Rocky Mount, Assault on — [July 30, 1780] — Encour-
aged by the success of the affair at Williamson's farm,
General Sumter determined to make an attack upon the
British post at Rocky Mount, thirty miles northwest of
Camden. The fort consisted of two log houses, perforated
for small arms, situated on a high hill on the west bank
of the Catawba River. The garrison consisted of 150
New York volunteers and a detachment of South Carolina
tories, under command of Lieutenant Colonel Trumbull.
Three unsuccessful assaults were made. The Americans
finally withdrew after a loss of 13 men killed and wounded,
including Col. Reed. The British loss was about the
same.

Green Spring, Also Called Cedar Spring — [August
1, 1780] — The determined opposition to British rule by
a few independent spirits in the Carolinas and Georgia
made it advisable for the British to maintain military
posts and patrol the country to hold the ascendancy, as
well as to recruit their tory regiments. Major Ferguson,
while bivouacking the Spartanburg district of South Caro-
lina with a force of about 500 men, detached Captain Dun-
lap with 60 dragoons and 150 mounted riflemen to cap-
ture Colonel Elijah Clark, who had come up from Georgia
and was agitating for independence in the conquered ter-
ritory. Before daylight in the morning of Aug. 1, 1780,
Dunlap encountered Clark with 186 men at Green Spring,
or Cedar Spring, and after a fight of fifteen or twenty
minutes Dunlap retreated to the main force, leaving
28 of his dragoons dead on the field, besides the wounded,
and a number of riflemen of whom no record was kept.
The American loss was 4 killed and 23 wounded.

Hanging Rock — [August 6, 1780] — Colonel Sumter,
having been reinforced by about 500 North Carolina
troops under Colonel Irwin and Major William R. Daire

102 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and about 300 South Carolinians under Colonels Lacey and
Hill, increasing his force to some 950 men, on the evening
of Aug. 6, 1780, attacked the British post at Hanging Rock,
a large boulder jutting out from the high bank of the
Catawba River, in South Carolina, eleven miles from
Rocky Mount, in the Lancaster district. The post was com-
manded by Major Carden. A body of North Carolina ref-
ugees under Col. Bryan fled upon the approach of Sumter,
but the Prince of Wales regiment of loyal American vol-
unteers, under Colonel Monfort Brown, and a party of
McCullock's infantry, aggregating 438 men, defended the
post for four hours and were almost annihilated, the Brit-
ish loss aggregating 269. The American loss was not re-
ported, though about 100 were killed and wounded. The
conflict lasted four hours. No regular British soldiers were
engaged in this battle, the fight being carried on solely
between American Whigs and Tories.

Wateree Ford — [August 15, 1780] — When General
Gates was assigned to the command of the Southern de-
partment of the American army he established headquar-
ters at Clermont on the eastern banks of the Wateree River
in South Carolina. The British forces were being concen-
trated at Camden, S. C, about thirteen miles down the
river. General Sumter, who was operating on the west-
ern bank of the Wateree, notified Gates that a detachment
of British were transporting stores from Fort Ninety-six
to Camden, and asked for reinforcements to intercept
them. Gates sent Lieutenant Colonel Woolford with a
company of artillery with two fieldpieces, 100 infantry
from the Maryland line and 300 North Carolina militia to
Sumter's aid. The guards at Elkins Ford and Whitear's
Ferry retired before him and on the morning of Aug. 15,
1780, the redoubt which covered the Wateree Ford was
surprised and captured. Colonel Cary and 30 prisoners

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 103

were taken and 7 of the garrison were killed. Thirty-
eight wagons loaded with corn and rum, as well as a num-
ber of horses, fell into the hands of the victors. On the
same day the detachment of British regulars from Fort
Ninety-six, numbering about 70, with six wagons loaded
with baggage, were added to the trophies. Sumter's men
sustained no loss.

Saunders Creek (S. C), Also Known as the Battle of
Camden — [August 16, 1780] — During the summer of 1780
the British forces in South Carolina, being hard pressed
by General Sumter and other aggressive Americans, was
concentrated at Camden, the county seat of Kershaw
county, S. C, thirty-three miles northeast of Columbia, on
the east bank of the Wateree, under command of Lord
Cornwallis, who came up from Charleston. His force num-
bered 2,239 men, and consisted of the Royal Artillery, the
Welsh Fusileers, Rawdon's Irish Volunteers, Tarleton's
Legion and other British regulars, besides the Royal
North Carolina regiment and other tory militia. General
Gates, in command of the Southern division of the Ameri-
can army had been reinforced by Baron De Kalb, with
Colonel Armand's Legion of regulars, the Delaware and
Maryland line under Generals Smallwood and Gist,
Colonel Harrison's artillery, Porterfield's and Stevens'
Virginia militia, Rutherford's, Armstrong's and Caswell's
North Carolina light infantry, aggregating about 4,100
men. With this force at his command Gates determined
to surprise Cornwallis. By a strange coincidence Corn-
wallis had determined to attack Gates at the same time.
The two armies unexpectedly met at Saunders' Creek,
near Camden, S. C, on the night of Aug. 16, 1780. After
some skirmishing, hostilities were suspended until the
morning, when, with the first British attack, the Virginia
and South Carolina militia fled, scarcely discharging a

104 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

musket. Baron De Kalb bore the brunt of the battle, and
fell, wounded twelve times. The American defeat was com-
plete. Their loss in killed, wounded and prisoners was
about 1,000. The British lost 325 men, 68 of whom were
killed. So closely were the American troops pursued that
no attempt was made to rally them. Generals Smallwood
and Gist, with a few of the regulars, succeeded in reaching
Charlotte, N. C., and the militia returned to their homes.
This engagement closed the military career of General
Gates. The British came into possession of seven pieces
of artillery, 2,000 muskets, the entire baggage train, and
nearly 1,000 prisoners, including Generals De Kalb, Greg-
ory and Rutherford.

Musgrove Mills — [August 18, 1780] — One of the results
of the British Major Ferguson's recruiting expedition into
the back country of the Carolinas in the summer of 1780
was the assembling of about 200 tories at Musgrove's
Mills, on the Enoree River, in the southwestern part of
the Union District of South Carolina. When the existence
of this party became known to the Americans, Colonel
James Williams, Colonel Brattan of South Carolina, Clarke
of Georgia and Shelby of Virginia, who were encamped
with 200 men on the Broad River, set out on Aug. 16 to
capture them. The tories were reinforced by Colonel
Ennis with 200 regulars and 100 other tories, making in
all 500 men. About daybreak on the morning of Aug. 18
Colonel Williams and his associates came in sight of the
British. After a conflict of less than an hour the latter
broke and fled in confusion, pursued by the Americans.
The British loss was 90 killed and 76 prisoners; the Amer-
icans lost 5 killed and 11 wounded.

Fishing Creek— [August 18, 1780]— After the defeat of
Gates's army at Camden, Lord Cornwallis dispatched
Colonel Tarleton with the British legion and the light

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 105

infantry of the army in pursuit of General Sumter, who
occupied the west bank of the Wateree with about 800
men. The latter being apprised of Tarleton's approach,
retreated up the Wateree, taking his prisoners and the
booty taken at the lower ford on the 15th. Aug. 18,
Sumter halted on the northern bank of Fishing Creek,
about two miles from its junction with the Catawba, in
Chester District, S. C. In this position he was surprised
by Tarleton with about 160 men, separated from his arms,
and forced to surrender without any serious attempt at
defense. Sumter and about 350 of his men escaped, but
150 were killed or wounded and upward of 300 taken
prisoners. The British lost 9 men killed and 6 wounded.

Wahab's Plantation— [Sept. 21, 1780]— South Caro-
lina having been practically subjugated by the defeat of
Gates at Camden and the capture and dispersal of Sum-
ter's men at Fishing Creek, Cornwallis moved with the
main body of his army toward Charlotte, N. C, with Salis-
bury as his objective point. Tarleton, with the British
legion and the light infantry, moved up the west bank of
the Wateree in a line parallel to the main body, while to
the westward, in the same direction, moved Major Fergu-
son and his tories. Colonel Davie, with the American
troops, retreated to Providence. A part of the British
legion having quartered themselves at the farm of Captain
Wahab, one of Davies' officers, the latter with a small de-
tachment, on Sept. 21, surprised and killed or wounded
60 of them, took ninety-six horses and their equipments
and 120 stand of arms. Colonel Davie retired to Provi-
dence with only 1 man wounded.

Charlotte, N. C— [Sept. 26, 1780]— Upon the advance
of Cornwallis toward Charlotte, General Sumter retreated
with the main body of Americans to Salisbury, leaving
•Colonel Davie with his corps and a few volunteers under

106 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Major Joseph Graham, to harass the enemy. On the morn-
ing of Sept. 26, 1780, Tarleton's British Legion, com-
manded by Major Hanger, entered Charlotte. About
twenty of Davie's cavalry were posted, dismounted, be-
hind a stone-wall near the courthouse, while two com-
panies of riflemen and a few of the Mecklenburg militia
were posted along the garden fences on both sides of
the road. A stubborn battle was fought, the Americans
slowly retreating before superior numbers. The British
casualties were not reported, but are said on good author-
ity to have been greater than that of the Americans, which
were 6 men killed and 13 wounded.

King's Mountain — [Oct. 7, 1780] — Early in October,
1780, Cornwallis sent Colonels Tarleton and Ferguson
from Charleston to invade North Carolina and enroll local
militia and compel the allegiance of the people. On the
6th Ferguson, finding himself hotly pursued by the Ameri-
cans, took up a strong position on King's Mountain, one
of a series of rocky summits, extending from northeast to
southwest and about a mile and a half north of the bound-
ary line between North and South Carolina. The Ameri-
can army consisted of 160 militia from Clark and Ruther-
ford counties, N. C, under Colonel Charles McDowell;
240 from Washington county, N. C. (now a part of Ten-
nessee), under Colonel John Sevier; 240 from Sullivan
county (now also part of Tennessee), under Colonel Isaac
Shelby; 400 from Washington county, Va., under Colonel
William Campbell; 350 from Wilkes and Surry counties,
N. C, under Colonel Benjamin Cleveland. These as-
sembled at Watauga, Sept. 25, 1780, and on the following
day started in pursuit of Ferguson. They were later
joined by Colonel James Williams and a party of South
Carolinians, increasing the command to about 1,500 men.
Ferguson's army, according to the provision rolls found

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 107

in their camp after the battle, was 1,125. The American
advance was made with 900 mounted men. The attack
was made on the afternoon of Oct. 7. After a desperate
struggle, lasting an hour, in which Ferguson was killed, the
British force surrendered. The casualties on the British
side were 225 killed, 163 so badly wounded as to be left
upon the field, and 716 taken prisoner. The Americans
lost 28 men killed and 60 wounded. Fifteen hundred
muskets and other arms and considerable baggage fell
into the hands of the Americans.

Fish Dam Ford— [Nov. 9, 1780]— While the British
Army was encamped at Camden and Winnsborough, S. C,
General Sumter, with a body of Carolinians, remained on
the west bank of the Santee River to restrain foraging
parties and menace Fort Ninety-six, one of the British
outposts. Major Wemyss of the Sixty-third British regu-
lars and some cavalry of the legion, attempted to surprise
Sumter at Fish Dam Ford, on the Broad River, in the
northern part of South Carolina, on Nov. 9, 1780. Sumter
was prepared for the attack and the British were repulsed
with the loss of 6 men killed and 17, including Major
Wemyss, wounded, and 25 taken prisoners.

Blackstocks— [Nov. 20, 1780] — After the action at Fish
Dam Ford Sumter received accessions to his force from
the commands of Colonels Twiggs, Clarke and Candler
of Georgia and Colonels Thomas and Bratton and Majors
McCall an.d Hammond of South Carolina. With a force
increased to 560 men he started for Fort Ninety-six. Corn-
wallis, learning of this movement, recalled Lieutenant
Colonel Tarleton from his pursuit of Marion and directed
him to overtake Sumter. The latter crossed the Ennoree
River and was overtaken by Tarleton with 250 men at
Blackstock's plantation, on the Tiger River, in the west-
ern part of the Union District of South Carolina, on Nov.

108 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

20, 1780. After a short engagement Tarleton fled, leav-
ing 92 killed and 100 men wounded upon the field. The
loss of the Americans was 3 killed and 4 wounded, among
the latter being General Sumter.

Fort St. George— [Nov. 23, 1780]— During the autumn
of 1780, a party of tory refugees from Rhode Island oc-
cupied St. George's manor house on Smith's Point, in the
town of Brookhaven, L. I., on a small neck of land which
puts out into the Great South Bay. They fortified the
place and named it Fort St. George. Considerable forage
had been collected in the vicinity for the use of the British
Army. Major Benjamin Tallmadge, a native of Brook-
haven, was authorized to dislodge the tories and destroy
the forage. With a force of about eighty men, consisting
of two companies of dismounted dragoons from Shel-
don's regiment, he left Fairfield, Conn., on Nov. 21, 1780,
crossed Long Island Sound and landed at Old Man's Har-
bor (Mount Sinai). On the morning of Nov. 23 he sur-
prised the garrison and forced their surrender with little
resistance. The loss to the tories was 7 men killed
and wounded and 54 prisoners. Captain Edgar con-
ducted the wounded and prisoners to the boats on the
north shore of the Island, and Lieutenant Brewster burned
about 300 tons of hay stacked near by and the expedition
returned to Fairfield, with the loss of 1 man wounded.

Richmond, Burning of— [Jan. 5 and 6, 1781]— Benedict
Arnold, after his treason to the American cause, displayed
his zeal for his new masters by issuing an "Address" and
a "Proclamation" to the discontented among the Ameri-
cans calling upon them to join him and take up arms
against the revolutionary government. His action did not
inspire even the malcontents with confidence, and, al-
though authorized to raise a regiment, he succeeded in
rallying only about 200 men to his standard. Disappoint-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 109

ed with the results of Arnold's work in this line, Sir Henry
Clinton gave him the command of an expedition to Vir-
ginia. A force of some 1,600 men was made up, composed
of the Eighteenth or Edinburgh regiment, under Lieu-
tenant Colonel Dundas; the Queen's Rangers, under Lieu-
tenant Simcoe, a small party of New York volunteers
under Captain Althause, and his own 200. With orders
to create a diversion in favor of Cornwallis and if neces-
sary to strengthen the latter's command, Arnold sailed
from Sandy Hook, N. J., Dec. 19, 1780. Proceeding to
Chesapeake Bay and up the James River with little oppo-
sition, he anchored at Westover, twenty-five miles below
Richmond, on Jan. 4, 1781. Here the troops were landed,
and, there being no adequate preparations for the defense
of the State, marched into Richmond on the afternoon of
Jan. 5. Next morning the public buildings records and
stores were burned as well as much private property. In
the afternoon of Jan. 6 the invaders returned to Westover
without the loss of a man.

Charles City, Va.— [Jan. 8, 1781]— While Arnold was
still at Westover, Va., it was learned that Colonel Dudley
had collected a party of American militia at Charles City
Courthouse, and Lieutenant Colonels Simcoe and Tarleton
were sent to dislodge them. The militia were surprised
on the night of Jan. 8, 1781, and fled, with the loss of
20 men killed and wounded, and 8 prisoners. One man
killed and 3 wounded was the extent of the British cas-
ualties.

Cowpens — [Jan. 17, 1781] — Continued disasters to the
American cause in the South induced Congress to order
a court of inquiry into General Gates' conduct of the
army in that section, and he was succeeded in the com-
mand by General Greene, Dec. 2, 1780. Including the com-
mands of Generals Daniel Morgan and William Davidson,

110 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Colonel Pickens, and Majors McDowell and Cunningham,
who joined him early in 1781, General Greene's force
numbered about 3,000 men. Cornwallis, in full posses-
sion of South Carolina, was with his command at Winns-
borough, awaiting reinforcements for the invasion of
North Carolina. Greene detached Morgan to the west
bank of the Catawba, where, with Pickens's Carolina mil-
itia, Lieutenant Colonel John E. Howard's Virginia vet-
erans, under Major Triplett, the Continental troops, Lieu-
tenant Colonel Washington and his cavalry, he occupied
a position west of the Pacolet branch of the Broad River,
called the Cowpens, a series of small parallel ridges about
twenty-five miles northeast of the Spartanburg court-
house and about two miles south of the boundary line
between the Carolinas. Morgan's force consisted of about
900 men. Against this position on Jan. 17, 1781, Lieuten-
ant Colonel Tarleton led a force of about 1,100 men. The
battle was well fought, and displayed remarkable gen-
eralship on the part of Morgan. With his 900 men he
surrounded and nearly annihilated Tarleton's 1,100. The
British lost 230 in killed and wounded, 600 prisoners and
all their guns, the colonel and 270 men only escaping.
The Americans lost but 12 killed and 61 wounded. Two
standards, 100 horses, thirty-five wagons, 800 muskets and
two cannon were captured.

McCowan's Ford— [Feb. 1, 1781]— After the battle at
the Cowpens, General Morgan started to rejoin the main
army. Recrossing the Catawba at Sherrard's Ford, Jan.
29, 1781, he was joined by General Greene. Cornwallis,
in pursuit, on Feb. 1 crossed the Catawba at McCowan's
Ford, twenty miles northwest of Charlotte, N. C, and six
miles below where Greene lay with the main body of his
army. General Davidson, who had been posted to guard
this ford with about 300 Mecklenburg militia, was killed

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. Ill

and the militia fled. The killed and wounded on the
American side were said to number about 40; that of the
British was 4 killed and 36 wounded.

Haw Massacre— [Feb. 25, 1781]— Early in 1781, the
loyalists of North Carolina and Virginia organized a corps
under Col. Pyle to assist Cornwallis in the operations
against their countrymen. Feb. 25, some 400 who had
collected in the marshes of the Haw, a little north of the
old Hillsborough and Salisbury road, two miles from the
Allamance River in Orange county, Va., were surprised
by Americans under Lee and Pickens. Ninety of them
were killed on the spot and nearly all of the others were
wounded. Some of the survivors escaped to their homes
and others reached Lieutenant Colonel Tarleton's column,
which was not more than a mile distant on the road. Not
a man was lost on the American side.

Wetzell's Mill— [March 6, 1781]— The movement of
Pickens and Lee across the River Dan into North Caro-
lina was followed shortly by General Greene with the
main body of Americans, and Cornwallis, who had estab-
lished himself at Hillsborough, N. C, began a retreat
southward. Greene took a position near Guilford Court-
house and extended the militia and light troops under
Colonels Campbell and O. H. Williams down the Reedy
fork toward the Haw River. Cornwallis ordered Colonel
Webster and his brigade to attack this position. On
March 6, 1781, Webster crossed the stream at Wetzell's
Mill, in the face of a steady fire from Preston's and Camp-
bell's riflemen. When the British reached the opposite
bank the Americans retired in good order. The British
admitted a loss of 30 men, but claim the American loss
to have been upward of a hundred, though the Americans
claim to have lost less than fifty and that the British loss
exceeded that number.

112 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Guilford — [March 15, 1781] — General Greene was re-
inforced in his camp at the iron works on Troublesome
Creek, N. C., by militia and Continentals, swelling his
numbers to 4,404 men. With this army he took up a
position on a series of hills near Guilford Courthouse, later
called Martinsville, five miles northwest of Greenesbor-
ough and eighty-seven miles west of Raleigh, N. C. In
the arrangement of the forces the front line, composed of
North Carolina militia under Generals Eaton and Butler,
occupied the edge of a wood with cleared fields in front
and flanked by Captain Singleton with two fieldpieces.
The second line, 300 yards back in the woods, was com-
posed of Virginia militia under Generals Stevens and Law-
son. The third line occupied a hill 400 yards in the rear
of the second, separated from it by a cleared space, and
consisted of the Virginia and Maryland line of Continental
troops, under Colonel Green and Lieutenant Colonel
Hawes and Colonel Gunby and Lieutenant Colonel Ford,
the whole under General Huger and Colonel Williams.
The third line was covered on the right by Lieutenant
Colonel Washington with the dragoons of the First and
Third regiments, Captain Kirkwood, with the remains of
the Delaware regiment, and a regiment of riflemen under
Colonel Lynch. The left of the line was covered by
Lieutenant Colonel Lee, with his legion, some light in-
fantry and a corps of riflemen. Against this position Corn-
wallis moved with about 2,200 men, on March 15, 1781,
from his camp near the Quaker meeting house, between
the forks of the Deep River. His advance under Tarleton
was attacked by Lee, who after inflicting a loss of about
thirty men retired to the main body. The British right
was commanded by General Leslie and the left by Colonel
Webster. McLeod's artillery formed the centre, while
General O'Hare and Lieutenant Colonel Norton com-

en

W
Ph

o
u

w

h

H
<

-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 113

manded the reserve. The front line of militia broke and
fled at first fire and the other lines successively gave way,
but slowly and in good order. After two hours of fighting
with the advantage on the American side, General Greene
ordered a retreat. The British loss was 99 killed,
407 wounded and 26 missing, a total of 532, about one-
quarter of their entire force. Cornwallis and General
Leslie were the only British general officers not wounded.
The American loss was 78 killed, 183 wounded, and
1,046 missing, a total of 1,307. The large number of
Americans reported missing was due to the fact that many
of the militia fled at the first fire. Pitt and other parlia-
mentary leaders in Great Britain regarded this battle as
the precurser of ruin to British supremacy in the South.
Cornwallis later retired to his Deep River camp.

Fort Watson, S. C— [April 23, 1781]— While Cornwal-
lis was operating in North Carolina Lord Rawdon re-
mained at Camden and controlled South Carolina and
established a line of communication between Charleston
and Augusta, Ga. After the battle of Guilford, General
Greene resolved to attempt to reclaim South Carolina and
Georgia from the British. Sending Lieutenant Colonel
Lee to join Sumter, then in the southern part of South
Carolina, and dispatching Pickens to the western part of
the State to collect the militia and invest Fort Ninety-
six and Augusta, he moved toward Camden. Lee joined
Marion in the swamps of the Black River and the two, on
April 15, 1781, invested Fort Watson, a small stockade on
Wrights' Bluff, near the eastern bank of the Santee, about
five miles above Vance's Ferry in Sumter District, S. C.
The place was garrisoned by 40 tories and 80 regulars,
under Lieutenant McKay. April 23, the besieged surren-
dered themselves prisoners of war, 114 in number. The
Americans lost 2 killed and 6 wounded.

114 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Augusta, Siege of— [May 23-June 6, 1781]— When the
regular British troops were withdrawn from Georgia for
service in the Carolinas, Augusta was placed in charge
of Lieutenant Colonel Browne. With about 550 men, 300
of whom were Creek and Cherokee Indians, Browne occu-
pied a strong work called Fort Cornwallis, in the centre
of the town, later the site of St. Paul's Church. A mile
north of Fort Cornwallis was Fort Grierson, manned by
Lieutenant Colonel Grierson and about 80 tories.
General Greene had sent Pickens to invest Augusta and
Lee hastened to his support. Colonel Elijah Clarke, with
a body of Georgia militia, had been encamped in the vi-
cinity of Augusta since April 16. On May 23, 1781, the
combined forces moved against Fort Grierson, and the
garrison after a slight resistance attempted to escape to
Fort Cornwallis. The Major and 30 men were killed
by Clarke's militia. After the occupation of Fort Grierson
Fort Cornwallis was invested. On the nights of May 28th,
29th and 31st sallies were made from the fort, and
driven back after severe righting. June 6, 1781, Browne
surrendered the place. The American loss during the
siege was 51 killed and wounded, while the British had 52
killed and 334 wounded and prisoners. Colonel Grierson
was shot after he had surrendered, by Captain Alexander
of the militia, and Colonel Browne was protected by a
strong guard until he was paroled and sent to Savannah.

Hobkirk's Hill— [April 25, 1781]— Leaving Cornwallis
in possession of North Carolina, General Greene, in
April, 1781, took up a position at Hobkirk's Hill, a high
ridge about two miles north of the plains of Camden, S. C,
where Lord Rawdon was stationed with 950 British. On
the morning of April 25, 1781, mustering all his force, he
made a sudden attack on the Americans. General Greene's
force consisted of 1,446 men. Both armies were formed

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 115

in regular lines, General Huger's Virginians forming the
right wing of the American, the Marylanders under
Colonel Williams the left wing, and Colonel Harrison's
artillery the centre; Lieutenant Colonel Washington's
cavalry and 250 North Carolina militia under Colonel
Reade forming the reserve. The Americans were de-
feated and both armies withdrew from the field in order,
the British to Camden and the Americans to Saunders
Creek and later to Rugeley's Mills. Rawdon*s victory did
him no good, as Marion, Lee and Sumter had cut off his
communication with Cornwallis on the east. The British
lost 258 in killed, wounded and missing. The total cas-
ualties on the American side were 271, of whom 20
were killed, 115 wounded and 136 missing. Among those
reported missing, 47 are known to have been wounded and
prisoners.

Petersburg or Blandford, Va.— [April 25, 1781]— The
success of Lord Cornwallis in the Carolinas moved the
British to energetic efforts toward the subjugation of
Virginia, while the Americans neglected any effective
measures for the defense of the State against invasion.
It was this neglect that rendered Arnold's expedition
against Richmond so successful. For the purpose of mak-
ing the occupation complete, General Phillips was sent
from New York with 2,000 men, and assumed command
in Virginia. Landing at Portsmouth, Phillips dropped
down to Hampton Roads, then proceeded up the James
River and on April 24, 1781, landed at City Point, and the
next day marched toward Petersburg. Within two miles
of the town he encountered Captain House with a picket
guard. These were driven back upon the main body of
General Muhlenberg's army of about 1,000 militia posted
at the eastern extremity of Blandford. The British ad-
vanced in two columns under Lieutenant Colonels Sim-

116 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

coe and Abercrombie. The militia perceiving that re-
sistance would be useless, fell back in order, and Phillips'
force entered Petersburg and destroyed 4,000 hogsheads
of tobacco. Muhlenberg retreated to Chesterfield Court-
house with a loss of about 60 in killed and wounded.
The British loss was reported as 1 killed and 10
wounded.

Osborne's — [April 27, 1781] — Defensive works having
been erected and occupied by the British at Portsmouth,
Va., at the mouth of the James River, a movement
against them by the French fleet was planned. For the
purpose of co-operating with the fleet, a small naval force
was collected at Osborne's, a small village on the south
side of the James River, about fifteen miles below Rich-
mond. April 27, 1781, Benedict Arnold, at the head of an
expedition from Portsmouth, surprised the American
squadron, and though his fire was briskly returned by the
Tempest (twenty guns), the Renown (twenty-six guns),
the Jefferson (14 guns) and some of the smaller vessels,
he succeeded in taking the three brigs, two "ships, two
schooners and five sloops, all laden with tobacco, flour and
cordage. Four ships, five brigs and several smaller ves-
sels, similarly laden, were burned or sunk. Among the
property destroyed was upwards of 2,000 hogsheads of
tobacco. No loss of life was reported on either side in
this engagement.

Fort Motte, S. C. — [May 12, 1781] — Among the posts
established by Lord Rawdon in South Carolina for the
purpose of keeping up communication with Charleston and
Augusta (Ga.), from his position at Camden, was Fort
Motte. This fort consisted of the residence of Mrs. Re-
becca Motte on the southern bank of the Congaree River,
a little above the junction of that stream and the Wateree,
and about thirty-three miles south of Columbia. The

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 117

house was surrounded by a stockade, a ditch and an abatis,
and was garrisoned by 150 men under Lieutenant Mc-
pherson. May 8, 1781, General Marion and Lieutenant
Colonel Lee laid siege to the place, and on May 12 the
garrison surrendered. No loss of life occurred.

Fort Ninety-Six, Siege of— [May 21 to June 19, 1781]—
One of the principal outposts of the British in South
Carolina was Fort Ninety-six, near the village of Cam-
bridge, Abbeyville county. In the earlier days it had been
used as a protection against the Indians. With the British
occupation of the State, it was strengthened from plans
made by Lieutenant Haldane of Cornwallis' engineers.
It was garrisoned by 550 tories, consisting of 150 of De-
lancy's New York battalion, 200 of the Second New Jersey
battalion and about 200 South Carolinians under Colonel
King, the whole in command of Lieutenant Colonel Cru-
ger, a New York tory. May 21, 1781, the advance of
General Greene's army appeared before the fort. Under
the direction of Kosciusko parallels were begun and saps
run toward the works. Operations were carried on under
fire and interrupted by frequent sorties from the fort.
June 8, Greene was joined by Pickens and Lee. Lord
Rawdon, who had left Camden for Charleston, had been
joined by three regiments from Ireland, and started to
relieve the fort. June 18, 1781, the third parallel was
completed, and an unsuccessful assault made. Unwilling
to risk an. engagement with Rawdon, who was now close
at hand, General Greene on June 19 withdrew his forces
and retired toward Charlotte, N. C. Rawdon pursued the
Americans to the south side of the Enoree River and then
returned to Ninety-six, and the place was soon after evacu-
ated. The American loss at the siege of Ninety-six was
155 killed and wounded; that of the British, 85. Among
the Americans killed was Captain Armstrong of Maryland.

118 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Spencer's Ordinary — [June 26, 1781] — Cornwallis, from
his headquarters at Williamsburg, Va., sent out marauding
parties to destroy property and confiscate cattle. One
of these parties, consisting of the Queen's Rangers and
a party of Yagers under Lieutenant Colonel Simcoe, were
returning to headquarters with a drove of cattle, and on
June 26, 1781, had encamped in the vicinity of Spencer's
Ordinary, a tavern at the junction of the Williamsburg
and Jamestown roads and about seven miles from the
former place. General'Lafayette had been sent to Vir-
ginia with some 1,200 light infantry. When he learned
of the expedition under Simcoe he detached Lieutenant
Colonel Butler with his own regiment of riflemen and two
other corps under Majors Call and Willis, and a party of
120 horse under Major McPherson. A sharp conflict en-
sued, and both parties retired from the field, each claim-
ing the victory. The British admit the loss of about
35 men, but Lafayette declared they lost more than 150.
The American loss was not reported.

Jamestown, Va. — [July 6, 1781] — Cornwallis moved his
army from Williamsburg, Va., July 4, 1781, and marched
to Jamestown ford for the purpose of crossing to the south
of the James River. Lafayette was encamped in the im-
mediate vicinity, and after Lieutenant Colonel Simcoe and
the Queen's Rangers had crossed the river, Lafayette, on
July 6, 1781, attacked the main body of the British Army.
His force consisted of Colonel Armand's cavalry, Lieu-
tenant Colonel Mercer's command, led by Major McPher-
son, General Wayne with a body of Continentals of the
Pennsylvania line; Steuben, with a body of militia re-
mained at Green Spring as a reserve. Lieutenant Colonels
Yorke and Dundas commanded the right and left wings
of the British Army, while Cornwallis in person led the
centre. The attack was a failure on the part of the Ameri-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 119

cans, but was severe enough to prevent pursuit, and La-
fayette withdrew to Green Spring, while Cornwallis
crossed over to Jamestown Island. The loss of the Ameri-
cans in this action, with the exception of the riflemen,
which was not reported, was 118 killed, wounded and
missing; that of the British was about 75.

Quinby's Creek— [July 17, 1781]— After General
Greene's retreat from Fort Ninety-six he moved toward
the High Hills of the Santee River in South Carolina to
pass the heated term of summer and recruit the health of
his men. Generals Sumter and Marion and Lieutenant
Colonel Lee, with the light troops, were ordered to dis-
lodge Colonel Coates, who with the Nineteenth regiment
of British regulars and some other forces, aggregating 650
men, was posted at Monk's Corner, S. C, north of Charles-
ton. With the approach of the Americans, Colonel Coates
retreated toward Charleston. Lee, with his cavalry and
Colonel Mayham's command, started in pursuit, and on
July 17, 1781, came up with the rear guard of the British
under Colonel Campbell at the Bridge crossing Quinby's
Creek, a branch of the Cooper River. Here a desperate
encounter took place lasting three hours, and during the
night the Americans withdrew and Colonel Coates con-
tinued on his way to Charleston. The loss of neither
party has been officially recorded, though the Americans
claim to have killed 70 and wounded many more, with a
loss to themselves of about 40 killed and wounded.

Eutaw Springs — [Sept. 8, 1781] — General Greene broke
up his camp on the High Hills of the Santee Aug. 22,
1781, and moved gradually toward the British Army,
being joined on the way by the several detachments of his
command. Lord Rawdon had been succeeded in the com-
mand of the Southern division of the British Army by
Lieutenant Colonel Stewart. Upon the approach of

120 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Greene, Stewart left his camp at Orangeburg, and moved
to Eutaw Springs, in the northern part of the Charleston
District, about 60 miles northwest of the city of Charles-
ton. His force consisted of the Third, Sixty-third and
Sixty-fourth regiments of British regulars and the re-
mains of the New York and New Jersey refugees, with
some southern tories, numbering in all some 2,300 men.
On the morning of Sept. 8, 1781, General Greene attacked
the British camp with about 2,500 men, consisting of
Lieutenant Colonel Lee with his legion, the South Caro-
lina State troops under Lieutenant Colonels Wade Hamp-
ton and William Polk; General Marion, with a battalion
of South Carolinians; four battalions of North Caro-
linians, under Colonel Malmedy; one battalion of North
Carolinians under General Pickens; the commands of
Ashe, Armstrong and Blount, led by General Sumter and
Sneed's Virginia battalion, led by Colonel Campbell;
Howard's and Hardman's Maryland veterans under Lieu-
tenant Colonel Williams ; Captain Gaines, with two three-
pounders; Captain Browne with two six-pounders; and
Lieutenant Colonel Washington with his dragoons and
the veterans of the Delaware line. A fierce but indecisive
battle was fought. The British were driven from the field
and General Greene retired to the position he had occupied
before the battle. Stewart retreated toward Charleston,
harassed by Lee and Marion. The American loss was 139
killed, including Lieutenant Colonel Campbell; 375 wound-
ed, including Lieutenant Colonels Washington, Howard
and Henderson; and 8 missing. The British loss was
reported as 85 killed, 351 wounded and 247 miss-
ing. The latter report is incorrect at least as to the miss-
ing, for the number of prisoners taken by the Americans,
exclusive of wounded, exceeded 430, instead of 247, as
reported by Lieutenant Colonel Stewart.

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 121

New London — [Sept. 6, 1781] — The concentration of
the Southern division of the British Army in Yorktown,
the arrival of the French forces in the Chesapeake Bay
and the possibility of a decisive engagement caused Wash-
ington to leave New York for Virginia. Benedict Arnold
was relieved of his British command in Virginia and
placed in charge of an expedition against Connecticut, his
native State. His force numbered about 1,700 men, com-
posed of three regiments of British regulars, with detach-
ments of yagers, artillerists and tories. The expe-
dition left New York Sept. 4, 1781, and on Sept. 6 landed
at New London, Conn., on the west bank of the Thames
River. Fort Trumbull, which defended the town on the
western side of the harbor, was garrisoned by twenty-four
men commanded by Captain Adam Shapley. Arnold
landed with about 900 men and with little opposition drove
the garrisons from Fort Trumbull and Fort Nonsense, an
almost trifling defense on Town Hill west of the fort. Four
or five British were reported killed or wounded in the
attack on Fort Trumbull. Seven Americans were wound-
ed in crossing the river to Fort Griswold, on the opposite
side of the river on Groton Point. Having dispersed the
garrison, Arnold burned the town and the shipping in the
river.

Fort Griswold— [Sept. 6, 1781]— When Arnold's expe-
dition entered the harbor of New London, Conn., about
800 men under Lieutenant Colonel Eyre were landed on
the east side of the Thames River, on Groton Point, with
orders to proceed against Fort Griswold, a strong stone
fortification, garrisoned by about 150 men under com-
mand of Lieutenant Colonel Ledyard. The attack began
about noon Sept. 6, 1781, and after a resistance of forty
minutes, during which Colonel Eyre was mortally wound-
ed and his successor in command of the British was killed,

122 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the garrison surrendered. Colonel Ledyard, who com-
manded the fort, was murdered after the surrender, and
the defenders of the fort were nearly all massacred. Dur-
ing the assault on the fort only 6 of the garrison were
killed and 18 wounded, and during the subsequent
massacre 79 were killed and 17 were wounded.
The most inhuman barbarities were practised upon
the wounded and helpless Americans after the sur-
render of Fort Griswold. After plundering and burning
the buildings at Groton, the British re-embarked, taking
with them about 70 prisoners. The British loss on the
expedition was 48 killed and 145 wounded.

Yorktown— [Sept. 28 to Oct. 19, 1781]— After the battle
of Jamestown, or Green Spring, Lafayette withdrew the
American army to Malvern Hill, and Cornwallis hurried
on toward Yorktown, which place Sir Henry Clinton de-
signed to be held as a British post in the absence of suffi-
cient force to hold the entire State of Virginia. By Aug.
27, 1781, the entire British army in Virginia, consisting
of 9,433 men, was concentrated at Yorktown and Glouces-
ter Point, just across the York River. Aug. 30, Count
De Grasse arrived in Chesapeake Bay with 26 French
ships of the line besides frigates and transports. Sept. 3,
Count De St. Simon landed at Jamestown with 3,200
French troops, and the allied armies, numbering 12,000
regular troops and 4,000 militia under Washington and
Lafayette occupied Williamsburg, about 15 miles from
Yorktown. Sept. 28, the army advanced and took a posi-
tion about two miles from the British works, and on the
29th a general movement was begun to encircle the town
and close in upon its defenders. On the Gloucester side
the siege was maintained by the Duke de Lauzun, with his
legion of French cavalry and 800 marines from De
Grasse's squadron, besides a body of Virginia militia un-

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 123

der General Weedon. Oct. 6, the first parallel was opened
by General Lincoln within 600 yards of the enemy,
and heavy guns were placed in position with the loss of
1 French officer and 16 privates. On the 11th, a
second parallel was established, with the loss of 1 man
killed and two or three wounded. On the 14th, the two
advanced redoubts of the British were taken by storm by
the American light infantry under direction of Lafayette
and the French under Baron Viomenil. The American
loss was 9 killed and 32 wounded. Three French
officers were wounded. The British lost 8 killed
and 17 prisoners. On the morning of the 16th, an
unsuccessful sortie was made on the advanced Ameri-
can redoubts by about 350 British under Lieutenant
Colonel Abercrombie. About 100 French troops were
killed or wounded, with little loss and no advantage to the
British. An attempt made by Cornwallis's army to escape
in boats that night was frustrated by a storm, and on the
morning of Oct. 17, 1781, a flag was sent to Washington
making overtures for surrender. On the 19th, articles of
capitulation were signed by Washington and Cornwallis.
The land forces became prisoners to the United States,
and the marine force to the French. The total number of
officers and men from the army surrendered was 7,073;
from the marine, 900. One hundred and forty-four guns,
six British and eighteen regimental standards were cap-
tured. The military chest contained £2,113. The Guada-
loupe, Fowey, Benetta and Vulcan, together with thirty
transports, fifteen galleys and many smaller vessels fell
into the hands of the French. The total casualties of the
siege were: British, 156 killed, 326 wounded and 70
missing. Americans: 23 killed, 65 wounded. French:
52 killed, 134 wounded. This practically ended the war,
and the treaty of peace was signed Sept. 3, 1783.

124 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Blue Licks— [August 19, 1782]— The British endeav-
ored to incite the Indians west of the Alleghanies against
the white settlers. During the summer of 1782, two
British captains, Caldwell and McKee, left Fort Detroit
with a party of rangers, and, travelling southward, gath-
ered an army of more than a thousand Indians. Their
destination was Wheeling, but before they reached the
Ohio River most of the savages deserted, leaving about
300 lake Indians. With these McKee and Caldwell
crossed the Ohio River and proceeded against the small
forts which the pioneers had built. The original Fayette
County, Kentucky, lying between the Kentucky and Ohio
Rivers, contained five of these forts — Bryan's, McGee's,
McConnell's, Boone's and Lexington. August 16, the
Indians attacked Bryan's but withdrew next day, having
lost 5 killed, the defenders losing 4 killed and 3 wounded.

Fayette County men under Lieutenant John Todd,
Major Levi Todd, Colonel Trigg and Majors McGarry
and Harlan, numbering 182 mounted pioneer riflemen,
were soon in pursuit, with Lieutenant Logan preparing
to follow. The retreating Indians followed the Blue
Licks, a broad buffalo track, which led to a ford of the
Kentucky River. They were discovered on the morning
of August 19, leaving their camp on the opposite bank.
Contrary to the advice of Daniel Boone and other veteran
Indian fighters, an attack was made. The whites were
far outnumbered, and, after a close-to-hand fight of five
minutes, they fled in panic for the river, where those first
over checked the pursuers. The Kentuckians lost 70
killed, 12 wounded and 7 prisoners, 4 of the latter being
put to death. A French ranger and 6 Indians were killed
and 10 Indians wounded. In a day or two Logan came
up with 400 Kentuckians, but the Indians had recrossed
the Ohio and disappeared.

THE MIAMI CAMPAIGNS.

After the close of the War of the Revolution the Brit-
ish maintained their alliance with the Indians. Powerful
chiefs were pensioned and many presents were made to
the tribes. The fur-trading interests of the Northwest
Territory looked with disapproval on the flood of immi-
grants which threatened to replace the game forests with
fields of grain and domestic herds.

The settlers soon learned to protect themselves as well
as their inferior numbers would permit. They were often
short of arms and ammunition and frequently made ap-
peals to the territorial Governors and to Congress for aid.
The policy of Congress was to avoid force, and secure
friendship through treaties. The Indians continually
plundered the settlers and occasionally, though perhaps
under provocation, broke out into fierce marauding expe-
ditions.

The federal soldiers and militia when sent against the
marauders, usually failed, the former from inefficiency and
the latter from lack of discipline.

The Ohio River, the chief artery of commerce, suffered
most. In 1790, citizens of Kentucky sent word to General
Josiah Harmar, who was posted at Fort Harmar, now
Marietta, imploring him to break up the camps along
the river, claiming on good authority that during the
seven years immediately following the close of the War
of the Revolution, as many as 1,500 Kentucky immigrants
had perished at the hands of the Indians. Harmar's ef-
forts resulted in dispersing the Indians for a time, but
they soon reassembled.

126 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

The principal expeditions were against the Miami towns.
Arriving at the headwaters of the Miami River, Oct. 17,
Harmar found the huts deserted. In skirmishes with
the Indians during the next few days the militia were de-
feated, but they destroyed the provisions and habitations
of the Miamis. Other tribes now joined the Miamis and
made open war on the settlers.

The following year General St. Clair was authorized to
raise an army of militia, volunteers and regulars and pro-
ceed against the Miamis, while the Kentucky militia were
to attack the Wabash tribes to prevent them giving
assistance to their neighbors. St. Clair's army, when as-
sembled at Fort Washington, on the site of the present
city of Cincinnati, consisted of two regiments of regulars,
two of volunteers, a few cavalrymen and Kentucky militia,
and two batteries of light guns. This expedition was at-
tacked Nov. 4, and utterly routed, only about one-third
escaping. More peace overtures were then made by the
general government toward the Indians, but they were
rejected and the bearers of a flag of truce were killed.

Anthony Wayne succeeded St. Clair in the command of
the army. He organized an expedition and marched to
the Indian country, built Fort Recovery on the site of
St. Clair's defeat, and Fort Defiance on the banks of the
Maumee. On August 20, 1794, Wayne attacked the In-
dians at the rapids of the Maumee and in a short, well
fought battle defeated them. He then laid waste their
crops and burned the buildings of their British allies.

This battle was followed by a formal treaty with the
Chippewas, Delawares, Eel Rivers, Kaskaskias, Kicka-
poos, Miamis, Ottawas, Piankeshaws, Pottawatomies,
Shawnees, Weas and Wyandots, more than 1,100 dele-
gates from the hostile tribes meeting General Wayne in
council in Greenville, June 17, 1795.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Miami Towns Destroyed — [Oct. 17 to 22, 1790] — In re-
sponse to an appeal by citizens of Kentucky, General Jo-
siah Harmar, who was in command of the federal troops
in the Northwest Territory, started out to punish the Mi-
amis. In the latter part of September, 1790, the expe-
dition, consisting of 320 federal troops and 1,133 Pennsyl-
vania and Kentucky militia, left Fort Washington, now
the city of Cincinnati, on the north bank of the Ohio.
After a march of 170 miles northward they arrived, Oct.
17, at the Miami towns, where the St. Mary and St.
Joseph Rivers unite to form the Miami. The towns con-
sisted of about 200 huts and wigwams. They had been
deserted upon the approach of the whites, who plundered
and destroyed them. In the following days, several skir-
mishes with Indians occurred in the neighborhood, the
results being either humiliating defeat or unsatisfactory
triumph. On the 22d, after having started the homeward
march, Colonel Hardin returned with 400 men, and in the
final skirmish Major Wyllys and most of the 60 regulars
under his command were cut off from the main body and
killed. In the several encounters the regulars lost 75 men
killed and 3 wounded, and the militia had 28 wounded
and 108 killed or missing, a total of 214.

St. Clair's Defeat— [Nov. 4, 1791]— General Arthur St.
Clair, Governor of the Northwest Territory, organized
an expedition against the Miamis in September, 1791.
Volunteers were enlisted in the cities of the east and sent
by way of Pittsburg, down the Ohio to Fort Washington.
Two small regiments of regulars were assigned to him

128 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and a number of Kentucky militia and a few cavalry also
joined. After various delays the command, numbering
about 1,400, reached the eastern fork of the Wabash River,
some fifty miles from the Miami towns, Nov. 3, sur-
rounded by Indians. At sunrise on the morning of the
4th a savage attack was made which threw the camp into
confusion. Little Turtle, chief of the Miamis, was present
with picked warriors of the Delawares, Shawnees and
Wyandots. The number of the attacking party is un-
known. The savages fought with all the ferocity for
which they were noted, and the whites blindly defended
themselves, until ordered by St. Clair to retreat, when
they rushed in disorder toward Fort Washington. The
killed numbered 630, the wounded 280, only about 500
escaping. Two were taken prisoners. In January follow-
ing the dead were buried by Wilkinson's Kentucky vol-
unteers.

Fallen Timbers, or Maumee Rapids — [August 20,
1794] — General Anthony Wayne, having succeeded St.
Clair in command of the American army, established a
camp, which he called Hobson's Choice, on the Ohio be-
tween Cincinnati and Mill Creek and patiently set about
drilling officers and men for a campaign against the In-
dians. In May, 1793, he advanced to Fort Washington,
encamped for the winter about eighty miles farther north,
and built Fort Recovery on the site of St. Clair's defeat.
In the spring and early summer of 1794, he marched to
where the Miami villages began, at the juncture of the
Au Glaize and the Maumee. August 8, he halted and built
Fort Defiance.

August 20, 1794, Wayne marched with 3,000 men —
2,000 regulars and 1,000 Kentucky volunteers under Gen-
eral Scott — to battle with the Indians. His army was well
drilled and disciplined and knew what to expect. The

THE MIAMI CAMPAIGNS. 129

savages had been lurking about the camp ever since leav-
ing the Ohio, and surprise was impossible, as several skir-
mishes had already taken place. The Indians formed at
a place called Fallen Timbers, where a dense forest had
been struck by a tornado and trees had been blown down
and lay piled across one another. At least 2,000 Indians
had gathered, consisting of Shawnees, Delawares, Wyan-
dots, Ottawas, Miamis, Chippewas, Pottawatomies and
Iroquois. There were also about 70 English, French and
American rangers present with the British agent, Mc-
Kee, Simon Girty and other renegade whites. Wayne's
orders were to fire and charge. The savages were rushed
at such close quarters they had no time to reload their
weapons or pursue their favorite tactics. They were so
completely routed that only the first line of regulars,
about 1,000, got into action. The battle lasted three-
quarters of an hour. Only 33 Americans were killed and
100 wounded, 11 fatally. The Indians lost about three
times as many, including 8 Wyandot chiefs.

HOSTILITIES WITH FRANCE.

With the close of the War of the Revolution the Amer-
ican army was practically disbanded. Jan. 3, 1784,
General Knox reported the entire force as one regiment
of infantry, numbering 527 men, and one battalion of ar-
tillery, consisting of 138 men.

Prejudice against a standing army had been inherited
from the colonial days, and a navy was considered a use-
less and expensive imitation of monarchical governments,
until the depredations of the corsairs of the Mediter-
ranean forced Congress to adopt measures to protect
American merchant marine from the pirates of North Af-
rica. These barbarians captured two American trading
vessels in 1785, and within two months, during 1793,
eleven merchantmen flying the flag of the United States
were boarded and taken captive into foreign ports.

In consequence of these depredations Congress (March
27, 1794) reluctantly provided for the construction of six
frigates — four of 44 and two of 36 guns. These vessels
were designed by Joshua Humphreys, a Philadelphia
shipbuilder, and work was begun upon them in the six
seaports of Portsmouth, Boston, New York, Philadel-
phia, Baltimore and Norfolk, under the direction of Cap-
tains Barry, Nicholson, Talbot, Dale, Truxtun and Sever.

In September, 1795, before these vessels were com-
pleted, a treaty was concluded with Algiers, followed by
similar conventions with Tunis and Tripoli, and naval con-
struction ceased. Though not at present needed for the
service for which they were designed, these frigates were
destined to play an important part in later history.

HOSTILITIES WITH FRANCE. 131

During the European wars between 1793 and 1815 en-
gendered by the French Revolution, the newly formed
American republic remained a timid neutral, forced to
endure the bufferings of all the aggressive belligerants.
In December, 1793, Washington called the attention of
Congress to the attacks on American commerce and pro-
tests were made to the offending governments. The Jay
treaty with Great Britain, concluded Nov. 19, 1794,
settled the main questions in dispute with that country,
and provided for a commission to pass upon claims of
American citizens for property damages.

With France, however, the American commissioners
were unable to make terms. Anti-French feeling ran
high, and Congress empowered the President to raise
80,000 militia. French privateers and regular cruisers
overhauled and took into port American trading vessels
wherever encountered, and appeals to admiralty courts
were found to be useless. The greater part of American
cargoes were declared contraband, and all commerce was
hampered. The scandalous failure of the mission of Messrs.
Pinckney, Marshall and Gerry in 1798, determined Con-
gress to adopt a policy of armed reprisal.

Although no formal declaration of war was made, com-
mercial intercourse with France was suspended June 12,
1798; June 17, Washington was appointed lieutenant gen-
eral commander in chief of the army; on the 21st, Presi-
dent John Adams announced the failure of the French
mission; and on the 25th, the alien act was passed; July
6, all French treaties were declared no longer binding;
on the 9th the President was authorized to instruct the
naval force to subdue, seize and take any French naval
vessel, and to issue letters of marque to privateers for the
same purpose, and the next day these instructions were
issued and the vessels were sent to sea as fast as they

132 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

could be prepared; July 11, Congress passed an act or-
ganizing the marine corps, followed on the 14th by the
passage of the sedition law.

April 27, 1798, $950,000 had been appropriated to pur-
chase or build and fit out twelve vessels; on the 30th, the
conduct of naval affairs was vested in the newly created
cabinet officer, Benjamin Stoddert, the first Secretary of
the Navy. May 4, appropriations were made for small
vessels for harbor service; May 28, the President was
authorized to instruct ships of war to seize any French
vessel which had molested or which menaced American
shipping. Other protective measures were passed, and
by July 16, 1798, the country was possessed of thirty-
eight good naval vessels — twelve frigates carrying 32 to
44 guns, twelve carrying from 20 to 24 guns, six sloops
with 18 or less, and eight revenue cutters. These ren-
dezvoused in the West Indies, and were grouped into four
squadrons. Captain Stephen Decatur, in the Delaware,
made the first capture of the war — the Croyable, a French
privateer schooner of 14 guns. The achievements of
Truxtun in the Constellation and the capture of ninety
French vessels, carrying more than 700 guns seemed to
create a better disposition in France toward the United
States and a treaty was signed Sept. 30, 1800, put-
ting an end to hostilities. This treaty was ratified by
France July 31, 1801, and by the United States Dec. 19,
1801. By it the United States surrendered the claims
of its citizens against France for wrongful seizure, thereby
assuming the place of France in its obligation to the
claimants. The indemnity claims thus devolving upon
the United States were known as the French Spoliation
Claims, and haunted Congress like a spectral reminder
of past misdeeds until Jan. 20, 1885, when they were re-
ferred to the Court of Claims.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Constellation-Insurgente — [Feb. 9, 1799] — One of the
first vessels of the reorganized navy to be completed and
put in service was the Constellation, a frigate of thirty-
eight guns, twenty-eight 18-pounders and ten lighter
pieces. This was made the flagship of one of the West
Indian squadrons, and placed in command of Captain
Thomas Truxtun. She carried a crew of 309 men. On
Feb. 9, 1799, while cruising near the island of Nevis,
one of the Leeward group, the Constellation was
sighted and challenged by the French frigate Insurgente.
By skillful seamanship Truxtun gained the advantage in
position over his enemy. The Insurgente carried forty-
eight guns — four 36-pounders, two 24-pounders, two 18-
pounders, twenty-four 12-pounders, eight 6-pounders and
eight swivels and 409 men, but the weight of her ordnance
was only about half that of the Constellation. The Amer-
ican gunners raked the decks of the Frenchman, but the
latter, setting his guns too high, only injured the upper
works of his enemy. The fighting was rapid and deci-
sive. At the end of an hour and a quarter the Insurgente
struck her colors. The prize was taken into port at St.
Kitts by Lieutenant John Rodgers and Midshipman David
Porter with 160 prisoners. The loss of the French was
29 killed and 41 wounded, that of the Americans was 3
wounded, 1 fatally.

Constellation- Vengeance — [Feb. 2, 1800] — In the latter
part of 1799 Truxtun, with the Constellation, was trans-
ferred to the Windward Islands station, and on Feb. 2,
1800, overtook the French frigate Vengeance, Captain

134 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Pitot, carrying fifty-two guns (thirty-two long 18-pound-
ers, twelve 36-pounders and ten long 12-pounders), and
326 men, off the island of Guadaloupe. A running fight
at close quarters was carried on from eight P. M. to one
A. M., when the French frigate escaped in a squall. The
casualties on the Constellation were 14 killed and 25
wounded, 11 fatally. On La Vengeance 50 men were
killed and 110 wounded. She put in at Curacoa in distress
a few days later.

Boston-Berceau — [Nov. 12, 1800] — While cruising be-
tween the American coast and the West India Islands
Nov. 12, 1800, the Boston, Captain Little, mounting
thirty-two guns, and carrying a crew of about 200 men,
fell in with the French corvette Berceau, Captain Senes,
twenty-four guns and a crew of more than 200. The ves-
sels came together in latitude 22° 50' N., and longitude
51° W. After a struggle of two hours, the French Cap-
tain struck his colors. The first lieutenant, master,
boatswain and gunner were killed and some 30 others
wounded, but the exact number was never reported. The
casualties on the Boston were 4 killed and 11 wounded.
The Berceau was one of the fastest vessels in the French
navy.

Experiment-La Diane — [Feb., 1800] — While cruising
in her station in the West Indies, Feb., 1800, the Experi-
ment, twelve guns, Lieutenant Charles Stewart, was
pursued by a French brig carrying eighteen guns, and a
man-of-war schooner, La Diane, fourteen guns, Captain
Perradeau. By manoeuvring to separate the vessels,
Captain Stewart easily took the schooner and her crew
of 60. In addition she had aboard General Rigaud and
30 invalid French soldiers bound home.

WAR WITH THE BARBARY STATES.

For hundreds of years back into the dark pages of his-
tory the corsairs of the Barbary States of northern Africa
had been a terror to the commerce of the world. They
ruled the Mediterranean Sea and haunted the neighboring
coasts outside the Strait of Gibraltar. They pounced
upon and bore off as prizes any vessels and crews which
were so unfortunate as to come within their horizon.

It was the custom of these pirates to demand heavy
ransom for the return of persons captured, and most of
the European nations had settled down to the policy of
paying tribute rather than risk their naval vessels on the
rocky coasts of north Africa, as well as from various other
motives of policy. Negotiations were carried on through
the Spanish religious order of Mathurins, who devoted
themselves to the liberation of Christians held captive
by infidels.

In 1785 the ship Dauphin, of Philadelphia, and the
schooner Maria of Boston, were captured off the coast
of Portugal and taken, with their cargoes and crews num-
bering 21, to Algiers. Efforts to effect a ransom were
made after the manner of European countries but without
avail, owing to the exorbitant demands (about $3,000 per
capita) of the Algerines. During the latter part of 1793,
eleven American ships, with an aggregate of 109 men,
were captured by the pirates. Congress reluctantly pro-
vided for the building of half a dozen naval vessels, but
before their completion a treaty was concluded (Septem-
ber, 1795) with Algiers, at a cost of nearly a million dol-
lars paid in ransoms, bribes and gratuities, and an obliga-

136 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

tion to pay an indefinite sum, amounting to perhaps
$50,000 annually. Similar treaties with Tunis and Tri-
poli were made within the next two years. A treaty with
Morocco had been concluded in 1787.

Tunis and Tripoli soon became jealous of the tribute
paid to Algiers and demanded increases. No attention
was paid to these impertinences until, on May 14, 1801,
the Pasha of Tripoli cut down the flagstaff of the Ameri-
can consulate and notified Consul Cathcart that he de-
clared war.

Early in June, 1801, Commodore Richard Dale was sent
to the Mediterranean with a squadron composed of the
frigates President, Philadelphia and Essex and the
schooner Enterprise. These vessels blockaded two Tri-
politans inside Gibraltar for a year, captured and stripped
another and then returned home.

The second Mediterranean squadron consisted of the
frigates Chesapeake, Constellation, New York, Adams
and John Adams and the schooner Enterprise, under com-
mand of Richard V. Morris. June 22, 1803, Captain John
Rodgers, temporarily in command of this squadron, then
blockading the harbor of Tripoli, attacked and destroyed
the large cruiser Meshouda, as the latter was trying to
force a passage.

During this year a third squadron was sent to the
Mediterranean. It consisted of the new brigs Argus and
Siren of sixteen guns and the schooners Nautilus and
Vixen, together with the Constitution, Philadelphia and
Enterprise. Commodore Edward Preble was put in com-
mand.

Oct. 15, 1803, Preble arrived at Gibraltar and declared
the blockade of Tripoli. On the 31st the frigate Phila-
delphia, Captain William Bainbridge, forty-four guns,
with 300 officers and men, was captured by Tripolitans

WAR WITH THE BARBARY STATES. 137

in their harbor. Feb. 16, 1804, the Philadelphia was blown
up by Lieutenant Stephen Decatur and a picked crew.

July 25, 1804, the squadron took up its position before
Tripoli, and bombardments were made at frequent inter-
vals until Sept. 10, when Preble was relieved by Commo-
dore Barron.

Next spring Commodore John Rodgers, who succeeded
Barron, made a demonstration before Tripoli in such force
that the Pasha, already sorely punished, sued for peace,
and a treaty was concluded with him June 4, 1805.

With the close of the War of 1812 the navy being in a
high state of efficiency, it was decided to send a squadron
to the Mediterranean to break up the system of blackmail
which had been levied by the Barbarians. The Algerines,
emboldened by the absence of American cruisers, during
the war with Great Britain, had violated their treaty obli-
gations and were again plundering American merchant
vessels. March 3, 1815, just before the adjournment of
the thirteenth Congress, war was declared against Algiers.
May 19, Commodore Decatur sailed for the Mediterranean
with three frigates, a sloop of war, four brigs and two
schooners. June 28 he suddenly appeared before the city
of Algiers, with two piratical cruisers already in his cus-
tody, one the flagship of the Algerine fleet, which had
been taken off Gibraltar.

The Dey was so surprised that he freed his American
prisoners without ransom and signed a treaty June 30,
renouncing all claims to tribute and presents from the
United States.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Enterprise-Tripoli — [August 1, 1801] — While running
to Malta for a supply of water the Enterprise, Lieutenant
Sterrett, of Commodore Dale's Mediterranean squadron,,
on August 1, 1801, fell in with the Tripolitan ship Tripoli,
commanded by Mahomet Sous, carrying a crew of 80 men
and armed with fourteen 6-pounders. The Tripoli was
hunting for American merchantmen, and as soon as Lieu-
tenant Sterrett learned her character he opened fire. For
three hours the battle raged at close quarters. Then the
pirate threw his colors into the sea and begged for mercy.
His vessel was wrecked and 20 of his crew were killed and
30 wounded.

Commodore Dale's instructions were to take no prizes,
so the wreck was stripped and sent into port as an object
lesson to the Tripolitans. The Enterprise carried twelve
6-pounders and a crew of 90 men. Not a man was injured.

Loss of the Philadelphia— [Oct. 31, 1803]— Just after
the proclamation of the blockade of Tripoli by Commo-
dore Preble, in October, 1803, Captain William Bain-
bridge, in the frigate Philadelphia, with forty-four guns
and 300 officers and men, while chasing a Tripolitan block-
ade runner, struck on a rock in the harbor, and was com-
pelled to surrender.

On the 16th of the following February Lieutenant
Stephen Decatur, with a picked crew of 75 men, on the
captured Tripolitan ketch Intrepid, sailed into the har-
bor, boarded the Philadelphia, beat off the pirate crew and
blew her up without the loss of a man.

Tripoli Bombarded— [August 3, 7, Sept. 3, 4, 1804] —

WAR WITH THE BARBARY STATES. 139

Tripoli, the capital and seaport of the State of Tripoli,
was a town of about 30,000 inhabitants, lying on the south
shore of a rock-bound harbor flanked by long stretches of
sandy beach. Its water front was protected by heavy walls
of masonry and outlying forts. The garrison consisted of
Arabs, Berbers and Moors. The entire American squadron
was in position before the harbor of Tripoli when, on Aug-
ust 3, 1804, a flotilla of twenty-one gunboats tried to break
through. Six American boats, in two divisions, under the
respective commands of Lieutenants Richard Somers and
Stephen Decatur, under cover of the fire of the fleet, op-
posed them. Three were boarded and captured, three
were sunk and the remainder were scattered. Meantime
the fleet had been battering at the walls of the town. The
American casualties were Lieutenant James Decatur
killed and 13 men wounded.

August 7 the gunboats and mortars attacked and si-
lenced the battery west of the city. One of the prize
gunboats was blown up and 10 men were killed, includ-
ing Lieutenant Caldwell.

Sept. 3 a general engagement took place, in which
the batteries east of the town were silenced, the Moorish
gunners being unable to stand to their guns in the face
of the American fire. The vessels were only slightly
damaged in their upper works. The pasha now showed
signs of weakening.

Sept. 4 the Intrepid, with 100 barrels of powder aboard,
was sent into the harbor. Fixed shells were placed in
different parts of the vessel, and it was planned to float
up close to the walls, light the fuses and have the crew
escape in boats. Lieutenant Somers was placed in com-
mand with Lieutenants Wadsworth and Israel of the
Constitution, and ten men. The stratagem was dis-
covered and the Intrepid was fired on by the enemy. The

140 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

explosion took place and all on board were lost, whether
by their own act or by the enemy's fire is unknown.

Guerriere-Meshouda — [June 17, 1815] — By the middle
of June, 1815, Decatur's squadron was anchored off Tan-
gier. On the 17th, when off Cape de Gatte, the Algerine
frigate Meshouda, 46 guns, was sighted. After a chase the
Guerriere ran alongside under a heavy fire and delivered
two broadsides into the Algerine, which were followed by
a raking fire from the Epervier, which had come in for a
share of the prize. After a fight of about twenty-five min-
utes, the Meshouda surrendered and 406 of her crew were
made prisoners. Admiral Rais Hammida, her commander,
and about 30 of his crew were killed. On the Guerriere,
5 men were killed and 30 wounded by the bursting of a
gun, and 4 were wounded by the enemy's fire. A prize crew
was placed aboard and the Meshouda was sent captive to
Carthagena.

Estedio, Capture of — [June 19, 1815] — After taking the
Meshouda, Decatur continued on his course toward Al-
giers. June 19, 1815, off Cape Palos, the Algerine brig
Estedio, 22 guns, with 180 men aboard, was chased into
shallow water, and, after a short resistance, was captured
by the Epervier, Spark, Torch and Spitfire of Decatur's
squadron. On board 23 men were found dead and 80 were
taken prisoners. The remainder got off in boats, one of
which was sunk by a shot before reaching shore. The
Estedio was also taken to Carthagena as a prize.

HARRISON'S INDIAN CAMPAIGN.

William Henry Harrison, who had been on the staff
of General Anthony Wayne at the battle of Maumee
Rapids, and Secretary to General Arthur St. Clair, Gover-
nor of the Northwest Territory, was appointed, in 1801,
Governor of the Indiana Territory, from which was later
formed the states of Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wis-
consin. In 1806, Tecumseh, chief of the Shawnees, and
his brother, Elkswatana, called the Prophet, formed a plan
for a great confederacy of all the western and southern
Indians against the whites.

Their doctrine was opposed to tribal rights, and they
claimed that no part of the territory could be sold by any
tribe to the whites without the consent of all the Indians.
By the close of 1805 Harrison had extinguished Indian
titles to 46,000 acres of land in the territory. Sept. 30,
1809, he concluded a treaty by which, for $10,550, he se-
cured nearly 3,000,000 acres along the Wabash and White
rivers. Tecumseh and the Prophet told the Indians they
were cheated by the treaties, and appealed to their savage
nature to turn against the whites.

Harrison had negotiated the treaties of Vincennes and
Fort Wayne, and knew the temper of the Indians. He
tried to make terms with them, but without avail. In
1811, having discovered evidence of their immediate hos-
tile intention, Harrison marched against their village, and
pending a conference was attacked in force. The Indians
were repulsed and their town burned and their prestige
destroyed.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Tippecanoe— [Nov. 7, 1811]— About 1808 Tecumseh es-
tablished his council fire on the banks of the Tippecanoe
River in Tippecanoe County, Indiana, near the site of the
present village of Battle Ground. Much dissatisfaction
and hostile feeling existed among the Indians, over the
land cessions of 1809. William H. Harrison, governor
of the new territory of Indiana, was aware of this feeling
and prepared for defence. While building a stockade on
the site of the present city of Terre Haute, Oct. 11, 1811,
one of the white sentinels was killed by an Indian in am-
bush. This determined Harrison to march against the
camp at Tippecanoe. On the night of Nov. 6, 1811, he
encamped within a mile of the Indian village, and the
Prophet had agreed to a conference on the following day.
Harrison's party consisted of about 800, including 500 In-
dians and Kentucky militiamen. The hostile Indians
were estimated by Harrison at 700. They were under the
command of White Loon, Stone Eater, and Winnemac,
Tecumseh being then on a mission to the Creeks and
Cherokees to induce them to join his confederacy.

Without waiting for the promised conference or even
the dawn of the day, the savages made a furious assault
on Harrison's camp, which they maintained with fero-
cious bravery for two hours. The loss to the whites was
37 killed and 151 wounded. That of the Indians was
never ascertained. Next day Harrison advanced to the
town, found it deserted, destroyed it and returned to Vin-
cennes. This disaster broke the power of Tecumseh.

THE WAR OF 1812.

During the Napoleonic wars in Europe the relations of
America with both England and France were severely-
strained. The commerce of the United States was highly-
prosperous, her ships enjoying much of the carrying trade
of Europe, when, in June, 1793, a British order in council
forbade neutral states to trade with countries at war with
England. The Jay treaty, ratified August 14, 1795, set-
tled some of the questions at issue between the two coun-
tries, but failed to define the questions of neutrality be-
tween English and French privateers and the rights of
sailors in American ships.

In her desperate efforts to stay the power of Napoleon,
Great Britain exercised with increasing severity her self-
asserted right of search and impressment. She refused
to admit to her subjects the right of expatriation and
change of allegiance by naturalization. American vessels
were intercepted and searched. Sailors were taken from
them and impressed into the British service, including
some who had never acknowledged allegiance to England.

Napoleon, seeking to effect the commercial isolation of
Great Britain, issued successive decrees from Berlin, Milan
and Rambouillet, forbidding neutral powers to trade with
England. These, with the retaliatory orders in council
issued by the King of England in 1807, were unjustifiable
under the laws of nations and peculiarly oppressive to
American commerce. The order of Nov. 11, 1807, pro-
hibited trade from the United States to any European
country under Napoleon's power.

Congress retaliated by passing, Dec. 22, 1807, an em-

144 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

bargo act, prohibiting the sailing of merchant vessels,.
except coasters, from American ports. This proved a
great hardship to commerce and paralyzed trade. Feb.
28, 1809, the embargo act was repealed and a non-inter-
course law passed, forbidding British or French vessels
to enter American ports. This law contained induce-
ments for either France or England to rescind its restric-
tions upon American commerce, with the result that
France, after three years, repealed her obnoxious decrees.
Great Britain followed by the repeal of her orders in coun-
cil, but just five days previous, June 18, 1812, war had
been declared against her by the United States.

The war opened in the north by the invasion of Canada
by General Hull, territorial governor of Michigan. He
surrendered his whole force without fighting, and Michi-
gan and Ohio were overrun by the British and Indians.

In 1813 the British invaded western New York and
burned several towns and Commodore Perry, in command
of the American fleet on Lake Erie, defeated and cap-
tured the British squadron.

In 1814 the British were reinforced by veteran troops
from Europe, but the American soldiers were learning
discipline and new officers were coming to the front.
Generals Brown and Scott defeated the British at Chip-
pewa and Lundy's Lane, and Sir George Prevost's invad-
ing army was defeated through the destruction, off Platts-
burg, N. Y., of the supporting squadron by the American
fleet on Lake Champlain by Commodore MacDonough.

During 1812 and 1813 the half dozen American frigates
and as many sloops of war heroically contended with the
British cruisers and later with powerful men of war, but
were captured or blockaded in harbors, and in 1814, Brit-
ish fleets cruised along the coast at will, though the
enemy's commerce suffered from American privateers.

s

w

ID

o

Q
13
<

O
H

I — i

H

CO

O
U

w
w

H
W
CQ

W

H
H

<
PQ

<
>
<

THE WAR OF 1812. 145

In August, 1814, a British army, under General Ross,
supported by a powerful fleet under Admirals Cockburn
and Cochrane, captured Washington, after meeting a
feeble resistance at Bladensburg. They burned the capi-
tol and the President's mansion.

In December the British General Pakenham, with a su-
perior force of Wellington's veterans, advanced against
New Orleans. General Jackson commanded the defence.
Jan. 8, 1815, the attack was made. Pakenham was killed,
as was also his next in command. The British were re-
pulsed with a loss of 2,600 men, while the American loss
was less than 100. Peace had, however, been concluded
at Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814. All conquests on both sides
were restored. Napoleon had been defeated by the allied
powers, and the tranquility of Europe having been at-
tained, there was no occasion for the operation of the
orders, claims and decrees that caused the war, and no
mention of them was made in the treaty of Ghent.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Aux Canards — [July 12, 1812] — The first encounter be-
tween British and Americans in the War of 1812. Gen-
eral Hull, governor of the Northwest Territory, was
placed in command of forces in Ohio and ordered to be-
gin the invasion of Canada by taking possession of Fort
Maiden, fifteen miles south of Detroit, on the opposite
side of the river. He crossed the river on July 12, 1812,
and dispatched Colonel Cass with 280 men toward Mai-
den. Crossing the Riviere Aux Canards, a tributary of
the Detroit, he encountered the British outposts about
four miles below the fort. He drove them into the post
and took two prisoners, from whom he learned that some
of the enemy had been killed and 9 or 10 wounded, while
Cass did not lose a man.

Fort Mackinac— [July 17, 1812]— The War of 1812 was
proclaimed June 18. The British in Canada learned of it
sooner than their adversaries across the lakes. July 17,
a force of 600 British and Indians under Captain Roberts,
surprised the garrison of 61 officers and men under Lieu-
tenant Hancks, at Fort Michilimackinac, or Mackinac.
The place was surrendered without the loss of a man.

Turkey Creek Bridge— [July 25, 1812]— One of the pre-
liminary skirmishes of the War of 1812. Major Denny,
with 117 militiamen, had been sent to open the way for
the advance of the American army upon Fort Maiden.
July 25, he encountered a body of Indians at Turkey
Creek Bridge and was forced back to camp with the loss
of 6 killed and 2 wounded. This is the first bloodshed
known to have taken place in the War of 1812.

THE WAR OF 1812. 147

Brownstown — [August 5,1812] — In July, 1812, Governor
Meigs, of Ohio, sent Captain Brush, with men, cattle and
provisions, to the relief of General Hull, who had crossed
the Detroit River into Canada. Learning that a body of
British and Indians were lying in wait at Brownstown, at
the mouth of the Huron River, to intercept his supplies,
Hull sent Major Thomas B. Van Home with 200 men
from Findlay's Ohio regiment to act as an escort from the
River Raisin to the destination in Canada. Van Home's
detachment had crossed the Ecorces River and were ap-
proaching Brownstown, August 5, when they found them-
selves in an ambush and almost surrounded by Indians
under Tecumseh. The party retreated in disorder to the
Ecorces, pursued part of the way by the Indians, who cap-
tured the mail. The detachment lost 17 men killed and
several wounded who were left behind.

Maguaga — [August, 9, 1812] — After the failure of Major
Van Home's expedition to open communication between
Hull's army in Canada and the supply train sent to his re-
lief, the entire American army recrossed the Detroit River
and a second detachment, consisting of 600 men under
Lieutenant-Colonel James Miller, was sent toward the
River Raisin to escort Colonel Brush to Detroit. On Au-
gust 9, 1812, the command reached the Oak Woods, near
Maguaga, Mich., where they were set upon by 260 British
regulars and Canada militia under Major Muir, and some
300 Indians- led by Tecumseh. The British and Indians
were totally routed. The casualties were : British regu-
lars 24, only one of whom was killed; militia and Indian
loss not reported, but Americans reported 40 of the latter
found dead upon the field; American loss, 18 killed and 57
wounded.

Essex-Alert— [August 13, 1812]— The British sloop of
war Alert, Captain T. L. P. Laugharne, out for the pur-

148 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

pose of taking the Hornet, fell in with the United States
frigate Essex, Captain David Porter, carrying 46 guns,
on Aug. 13, 1812, and began the attack cheering. After
eight minutes of firing the Alert, much cut up and with
seven feet of water in her hold, struck her colors. Three
men were wounded. There were no casualties on the
Essex.

Chicago Indian Massacre — [August 15, 1812] — At the
breaking out of the War of 1812 Captain Nathan Heald
was in command of Fort Dearborn at the mouth of the
Chicago River, where now stands the city of Chicago. The
garrison consisted of about 50 soldiers. General Hull
ordered this small body to abandon Fort Dearborn and
join him at Detroit. Captain Heald's party were pursued
by Indians and on August 15, 1812, waylaid among the
sand-hills along the lake shore, and the greater part of
them, including twelve children, were massacred.

Detroit, Surrender of — [August 16, 1812] — In August,
1812, Colonel Proctor, in command of the British troops
in Canada, was joined by General Brock with a body of
militia and some Indians under Tecumseh, swelling the
forces at Sandwich to 1,330 men, 600 of whom were In-
dians. General Hull, in command at Fort Detroit, on the
opposite side of the river, had 1,000 men available for
duty. August 16, the British began a bombardment and
sent a party of Indians and regulars across the river to
assault the works. Hull surrendered the fort and the
whole territory of Michigan, of which he was governor,
without permitting the discharge of a gun. About 2,000
men in all became prisoners of war. During the firing
seven Americans were killed and several wounded. Gen-
eral Hull was afterward convicted of cowardice by a court
martial and condemned to death, but was pardoned by
president Madison.

THE WAR OF 1812. 149

Constitution-Guerriere — [August 19, 1812] — In 1797
the Constitution, the first of thirteen frigates authorized
by Congress in 1794 was launched at Boston. This
famous fighter, later known as "Old Ironsides," mounted
forty-four guns and carried 468 men.

July 17, 1812, she encountered Commodore Broke's
fleet of five British frigates off the northeast coast of
America, but through the masterly seamanship of Cap-
tain Isaac Hull eluded capture. August 19, 1812, off the
coast of Massachusetts, in latitude 41° 22' north, longitude
55° 48' west, she was attacked by the British frigate Guer-
riere, Captain Dacres, carrying thirty-eight guns and 253
men. After a half hour's fighting the Guerriere was a
wreck and 39 of her men had been killed and 61 wounded.
The casualties on the Constitution were 7 killed and 7
wounded. The Guerriere was set afire and blown up next
day and Congress voted its thanks and $50,000 in lieu of
prize money.

Fort Harrison, Attack on— [Sept. 4, 1812] — Fort Harri-
son, on the Wabash River, in Indiana, was one of the most
exposed frontier outposts. Sept. 4, 1812, it was attacked
by the Indians. The post was held by a garrison of about
fifty, under Captain Zachary Taylor. The savages set
fire to the blockhouse and made a fierce assault. Nearly
all the soldiers were sick with fever or convalescing. The
Indians were kept at bay, however, until the arrival of re-
inforcements from Vincennes. The loss to the garrison
was 3 men killed and 3 wounded.

Fort Madison, Defense of— [Sept. 4, 1812]— About 200
Winnebago Indians attacked Fort Madison, on the Mis-
sissippi River, a few miles above St. Louis, Sept. 4, 1812.
The garrison consisted of a small detachment of the First
regiment regular light infantry under Lieutenants Ham-
ilton and Vasques. The attack was begun by the killing

150 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and scalping of a soldier just outside the fort. This was
the only loss to the besieged, although the Indians main-
tained the fight for three days, when, finding their efforts
useless, they retired on the 8th.

Gananoqui Village — [Sept. 20, 1812] — Learning that
the British had stored a lot of provisions and ammuni-
tion at the village of Gananoqui, Canada, opposite the
upper group of the Thousand Islands in the St. Lawrence
River, Captain Benjamin Forsyth made a bold dash for
them. He organized a body of 70 riflemen and 34 militia
at Sackett's Harbor in September, 1812. Threading their
way through the Thousand Islands, they landed 95 strong
near the village on the night of Sept. 20.

They were opposed by 60 British regulars and 50 Can-
adian militia, drawn up in line of battle. When within
100 yards of the line Forsyth's men fired and the British
fled. They made a stand in the village, but were again
defeated and driven off, leaving 10 dead upon the field.
Several were wounded and 12 were taken prisoners.
Forsyth lost 1 man killed and 1 man wounded. The stores
taken consisted of sixty stand of arms, two barrels of
fixed ammunition, comprising 3,000 ball cartridges, one
barrel of gun powder, one of flints and forty-one muskets.
The storehouse and 150 barrels of provisions were burned.

Queenston Heights— [Oct. 13, 1812]— Early in Octo-
ber, 1812 General Van Rensselaer resolved to invade Can-
ada from Western New York. His headquarters were at
Lewistown, opposite Queenston, Canada. His forces con-
sisted of 3,650 regulars and 2,650 militia. The British
force on the western bank of the Niagara River numbered
about 1,500 including about 250 Indians under John
Brant. Major General Brock, who had taken Detroit in
August had returned to the east and established his head-
quarters at Fort George. He posted batteries at every mile

THE WAR OF 1812. 151

along the river from there to Queenston. On the morning
of October 13, 1812, the invasion was begun. The advance
was premature, insufficient boats had been provided for
transportation and reinforcements came so slowly that the
advance guard were forced to surrender. General Brock
was mortally wounded. Van Rensselaer was disabled
and the American command fell upon Captain Wool,
who raised the flag in Queenston Heights. The British
reinforcements and Indians pressing hard upon the Ameri-
cans, they were forced to surrender after a day's fighting.
About 900 Americans were taken prisoners, 90 killed
and about 100 wounded. The British lost in killed,
wounded and captured, about 130. The number of In-
dians killed is not known. A second invasion of Canada
was planned by General Smyth, who succeeded Van
Rensselaer in command of the Americans along the Ni-
agara River. Nov. 28 this Quixotic commander made an
attempt to land his army of 4,500, consisting of regulars
and Maryland, Pennsylvania and New York militia, on
Canadian soil. The attempt failed and the militia were
sent to their homes and the regulars to winter quarters.
Wasp-Frolic— [Oct. 18, 1812]— In 1806 the Ameri-
cans built at Washington, the Wasp, a sloop of war
mounting 18 guns. Oct. 13, 1812, the Wasp left the Dele-
ware for the West Indies with 137 men under command of
Captain Jacob Jones. On the 18th, off the southern coast
of the United States, she fell in with six merchantmen
under convoy of the British brig Frolic, 18 guns and 110
men, Capt. Whinyates. The Wasp attacked and in less
than an hour the Frolic struck her colors, after the loss of
90 men. The fight was in a heavy sea. Within two hours
the Wasp and its prize were captured by the British
frigate Poictiers, 74 guns, and the Americans were sent
captive to Bermuda.

152 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

St. Regis, Capture of— [Oct. 22, 1812]— At the breaking
out of the War of 1812, it was agreed between the British
and the Americans that the village of St. Regis, on the
boundary line between Canada and New York, occupied
by Christian Indians, should remain neutral. In violation
of this agreement the Canadian Commander in Chief
placed a garrison in the place and many of the Indians
were induced to join the British army. On the morning
of Oct. 22, 1812, Major Young, with about 200 men, sur-
prised the garrison and took 40 prisoners, thirty-eight
muskets and 800 blankets, after killing seven men. None
of the Americans was injured.

United States-Macedonian— [Oct. 25, 1812]— In 1797,
government launched at Philadelphia the second of the
thirteen frigates authorized by Congress that year and
christened her the United States. She mounted 44 guns.
Oct. 25, 1812, with 478 men aboard, in command of Cap-
tain Decatur, she met, off the island of Madeira, and after
a two hours' fight, captured the British frigate Macedon-
ian, 44 guns. Of the 320 men on the Macedonian 36 were
killed and 68 wounded. The loss on the United States
was 5 killed and 6 wounded. Congress and the people,
cities and states united in the praise of Decatur.

Fort Niagara, Bombardment of— [Nov. 21, 1812] — The
British artillery in Fort George and at Newark on the
Niagara River, opposite Fort Niagara, N. Y., fired 2,000
red hot shot into the latter fort, Nov. 21, 1812. The can-
nonading commenced at daybreak and continued until
twilight. There were five detached batteries, two of them
mounting 24-pounders, besides a number of mortars of
from 5y2 to lO1/^ inches calibre. The Americans, though
short of ammunition, returned the fire, silencing one bat-
tery. The British loss of life is not known. The Ameri-
can loss was 2 killed and 5 wounded.

THE WAR OF 1812. 153

Mississiniwa— [Dec. 17, 18, 1812]— In November, 1812,
a body of Miami and Delaware Indians were encamped,
with hostile intent, on the Mississiniwa River, a tributary
of the Wabash, fifteen or twenty miles from its junction
with the latter stream. General Harrison, who had suc-
ceeded Hull in the command of the army in the North-
west, dispatched Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell with a regi-
ment of Kentucky dragoons, a squad of United States
volunteer dragoons, and a corps of infantry consisting of
one company of the nineteenth regiment, the Pittsburg
Blues and the Pennsylvania riflemen, with spies and
guides, to destroy or disperse them. Campbell left Frank-
linton, Harrison's headquarters, Nov. 25, and proceeded
by way of Springfield, Xenia, Dayton, Eaton and Green-
ville. Arriving at the Mississiniwa Dec. 17, he fell upon
an Indian town, killed 8 warriors, captured 8 others and
thirty-two women and children, and burned the houses.

Just before dawn on the morning of Dec. 18, Campbell's
Camp was attacked by a large body of Indians. A fierce
battle raged for nearly an hour, when the Indians fled,
leaving fifteen of their warriors dead on the field, and are
supposed to have borne away as many more. Their ac-
tual loss could not be ascertained. Campbell lost 8
killed, 42 wounded and 107 horses. The spirit of the
Indians was broken by this defeat.

Constitution-Java — [Dec. 29, 1812] — After a hard-
fought battle of two hours about thirty miles off the coast
of Brazil, in latitude 13° 6' south, longitude 38° west, the
British man-of-war Java, Captain Lambert, carrying 49
guns and 446 men, on Dec. 29, 1812, surrendered to the
Constitution, at that time under command of Commodore
Bainbridge. The British loss was 60 killed and 101 wound-
ed, while the American loss was only nine killed and 25
wounded.

154 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Frenchtown — [Jan. 18, 1813] — General Harrison, hav-
ing succeeded Hull in command of the Army of the North-
west, resolved to re-establish American supremacy and
regain what Hull had lost. He dispatched General Win-
chester with 2,000 men for Detroit, with orders to cross
the river if opportunity offered and take Fort Maiden.
Winchester advanced to Presque Isle, where he estab-
lished a camp January 10, 1813. On the 17th he detailed
Colonel Lewis with 660 men to advance to Frenchtown
(now Monroe, Mich.), on the River Raisin. Lewis ar-
rived on the 18th, and the British garrison, consisting of
200 Canada militia and 400 Indians, were driven into the
woods. The Americans lost 12 killed and 55 wounded.
The loss to the enemy was not learned, though they left
15 dead upon the open field, while their greatest loss
occurred among the timber.

River Raisin — [Jan. 22, 1813] — After Colonel Lewis
had occupied Frenchtown, Mich., Jan. 18, 1813, with 650
men, he was reinforced by General Winchester with about
300 from the latter's camp on the Maumee River. These
were stationed along the river outside the town. Be-
fore daylight on the morning of Jan. 22, they were at-
tacked by 500 British under Colonel Proctor and 600 In-
dians under Round Head and Walk-in-the-Water. Some
200 Americans were killed or wounded in battle or mas-
sacred after their surrender, and Winchester, with 700
men, was made prisoner. Only thirty-three of Winches-
ter's detachment which arrived at Frenchtown are known
to have escaped. The British lost 24 killed and 153
wounded.

Elizabeth — [Feb. 7, 1813] — British soldiers frequently
crossed the border, and arrested deserters and persons
they claimed were British subjects living in the United
States, and imprisoned them in Canada. Early in 1813

THE WAR OF 1812. 155

it was learned that 16 such prisoners were held at Eliza-
beth, now Brockville, on the north bank of the St. Law-
rence River, eleven miles above Ogdensburg. Feb. 6,
1813, Major Forsyth organized a party of about 200 men
to set these persons at liberty. Crossing the river on the
ice from Morristown, they proceeded to the jail and de-
manded the keys. After liberating the political prisoners,
leaving a murderer in his cell, they took 52 militiamen
prisoners, 120 muskets, twenty rifles, two casks of fixed
ammunition and other stores, and returned to Ogdens-
burg without the loss of a man.

Ogdensburg, Capture of — [Feb. 22, 1813] — In Septem-
ber, 1812, General Brown was sent to Ogdensburg, N. Y.,
at the mouth of the Oswegatchie River, to garrison Fort
Presentation, and attempt the capture of some British
stores that were reported as on the way up the St. Law-
rence River. Oct. 2, about forty British bateaux, escorted
by a gunboat, were seen approaching. On the 4th two
gunboats and twenty-five bateaux containing 750 men
started for Ogdensburg. The American force amounted
to about 1,200 effective men. After two hours of firing
the invaders withdrew with the loss of three men killed
and four wounded. No one was injured on the American
side. Later Major Forsyth was placed in command of
the garrison at Ogdensburg. With a party of citizens
and militia he crossed over to Elizabethtown, Canada,
Feb. 6, 1813, and rescued a number of prisoners held there.
In retaliation for this exploit Lieutenant Colonel McDon-
nell, with about 800 men, crossed the river on the ice
Feb. 22, 1813, and, after a short engagement, gained pos-
session of the town, which they gave over to plunderers.
The American loss in the affair, besides the prisoners
taken, was 5 killed and 15 wounded. The British lost 6
killed and 48 wounded.

156 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Hornet-Peacock— [Feb. 12, 1813]— Off the coast of
British Guiana, near the mouth of the Demerara River,
the American sloop-of-war Hornet, Captain Lawrence,
carrying eighteen guns and 135 men, attacked the British
brig Peacock, Captain Peake, eighteen guns and 136 men,
on Feb. 12, 1813. After fifteen minutes of righting the
Peacock was in a sinking condition and struck her colors.
Before the wounded could be removed she went down,
carrying with her nine British and three American sea-
men. About 40 British were lost in the action and no
Americans.

Adaline-Lottery — [March 14, 1813]— Early in 1813 a
British fleet entered the Chesapeake Bay and declared a
blockade. March 13, three of the smaller British vessels
appeared near the anchorage of a flotilla of United States
gunboats. Commodore Arthur Sinclair hoisted sail on
the schooner Adaline and gave chase. Pursuit was kept
up during the night and after midnight the Adaline en-
countered the Lottery, off Gwynn's Island. After three
engagements the latter was sunk.

York (Toronto), Capture of— [April 27, 1813]— The
plans for the prosecution of the war with Great Britain
in 1813 contemplated an invasion of Canada from both
the east and west. General Harrison had successfully
carried out the plans in the west, routed Proctor's army,
and was in possession of the territory, when, on April 27,
General Dearborn, with about 1,700 men, under the im-
mediate command of General Zebulon Pike, crossed Lake
Ontario on Commodore Chauncey's transports and
marched upon the British garrison at York, now Toronto,
where Major General Sheaffe was in command of 800
regulars and a body of Indians. A sharp conflict ensued.
The British and Indians were routed. By the explosion
of a magazine General Pike was killed, together with 51

THE WAR OF 1812. 157

other Americans, and 40 British. One hundred and eighty-
Americans were wounded by the explosion. The total
casualties of the battle were 66 Americans killed and 208
wounded on land, and 17 killed and wounded on the ves-
sels. The British lost, besides the prisoners, 60 killed
and 89 wounded.

Fort Meigs, Bombardment of— [May 1, 1813] — In
April, 1813, Colonel Proctor, with a force of 1,000 British
regulars and Canada militia and 1,500 Indians, set out on
an expedition against Fort Meigs, on the Maumee River,
about twelve miles from its mouth. General Harrison
was here encamped with about 1,100 effective men.
May 1, the British having established batteries at Maumee
City, opposite the Fort, opened fire, which they kept up
for five days, without much injury to fort or garrison.
During the bombardment one man was killed and another
wounded in the fort. Meantime Harrison was reinforced
by General Clay and 1,100 Kentuckians. Eight hundred
of these under Colonel Dudley were detached with or-
ders to attack the British rear. They advanced through
the woods and spiked the guns without the loss of a man.
Instead of returning to the river, as ordered, they pur-
sued the flying foe into woods and fell into an Indian
ambush, and of the 800 in Dudley's command, only 170
escaped. After the fruitless bombardment the Indians
deserted Proctor and he abandoned the Maumee.

Fort George, Capture of— [May 27, 1813]— After the
occupation of Toronto, April 27, 1813, the Americans
turned their attention to the British forts along the Ni-
agara River. On the west side of the river and near its
mouth stood Fort George, which was held by about 1,800
British regulars, 350 militia and 50 -Indians, under Briga-
dier General Vincent, and Colonels Harvey and Myers.
Nearly opposite Fort George was the American fort, Ni-

158 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

agara, in and about which had been collected some 4,000
troops under command of General Dearborn. Acting
under him were Major General Morgan Lewis, Generals
Boyd, Winder and Chandler and Colonel Scott. May 27,
1813, an attack was made on Fort George. The army
was transported to Canadian soil by the fleet under
Commodore Chauncey and Captain Perry. After a se-
vere battle of twenty minutes the British broke and fled
in confusion toward Beaver Dams, eighteen miles dis-
tant, to rendezvous. At the end of three hours Fort
George and its dependencies, with the village of Newark,
were in the hands of the Americans. Their loss was about
40 killed and 100 wounded. The loss of the British regu-
lars was 51 killed and 305 wounded, missing and prison-
ers. The number of Canadian militia made prisoners was
507, making the total British loss 863, as well as large
quantities of ammunition and stores.

Sackett's Harbor, Attack on— [May 29, 1813]— Sir
George Prevost, Governor General of Canada, with a
British force of 1,000 or 1,200 regulars and a large body
of Indians, were conveyed from Kingston, Canada, May
29, 1813, to Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., by the frigates
Wolfe, Royal George and Earl of Moira, and the schoon-
ers Prince Regent, Simcoe and Seneca, and about forty
bateaux. Sir James commanded the squadron. The
Americans, mostly raw militia, were at first driven back,
but later rallied and the British were forced to retreat to
their boats, leaving their dead upon the field.

Chesapeake-Shannon — [June 1, 1813] — The only im-
portant naval engagement of the War of 1812 won by
the British. The encounter took place outside of Boston
Harbor June 1, 1813. The Chesapeake, Captain James
Lawrence, carried fifty guns and 300 men. The Shannon,
Captain Philip V. Broke, mounted fifty-four guns and was

THE WAR OF 1812. 159

manned by 335 officers and men. Captain Lawrence fell
mortally wounded, and notwithstanding his determina-
tion not to yield, his ship fell a prey to the British. The
American loss was 48 killed and 98 wounded. On board
the Shannon 26 were killed and 58 wounded.

Havre de Grace, Burning of — [May 3, 1813] — During
the latter part of April, 1813, a part of the blockading
fleet in the Chesapeake, under Admiral Cockburn, ascend-
ed as far as Havre de Grace, in Herford county, Md.,
on the west bank of the Susquehanna River, near its
mouth. At daybreak of May 3, the vessels opened a fire
of rockets and shells on the town, and, with the aid of
twenty barges, landed some 400 men, who, without serious
opposition, burned and plundered the town. Other prop-
erty in the vicinity was also destroyed. Only 3 or 4 men
were lost on each side, though some of the citizens were
taken aboard as prisoners.

Stony Creek — [June 6, 1813] — When the British were
driven from Fort George on the Niagara River, they fled
westward under command of General Vincent, as far as
Stony Creek, six miles southeast of the present city of
Hamilton, and about fifty from the Niagara River. Here
they made a stand, having been reinforced by troops from
Kingston. They were closely followed by 1,300 Ameri-
cans under Generals Chandler and Winder. At midnight,
June 5, 1813, Vincent with about 800 men started for the
American camp. The attack was made before daylight
and the combatants were unable to distinguish friend
from foe. Chandler and Winder were both captured and
Vincent was lost in the woods. The British command
then devolved upon Colonel Harvey, who, despairing of
driving the Americans from their position, withdrew from
the attack while it was yet dark. The Americans fled to
Forty-mile Creek, where they were joined by 400 rein-

160 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

forcements. The casualties of the battle were: Ameri-
cans, 17 killed, 38 wounded and 99 missing. British, 23
killed, 100 wounded and 55 missing.

Asp, Defense of — [June 14, 1813] — Among the small
vessels built to defend the streams tributary to the Chesa-
peake was the Asp, commanded by Midshipman Sigour-
ney, carrying three small guns and 21 men. June 14,
1813, the Asp ran up the Yeocomico, pursued by three
boats loaded with men from two of the British brigs.
These were beaten off and an hour later five boats with
60 men renewed the attack. Sigourney and 10 men were
killed, and the other half the crew escaped. The British set
fire to the Asp and returned to their brig. Midshipman
McClintock of the Asp returned and extinguished the fire.

Junon, Attack on — [June 20, 1813] — Captain Joseph
Tarbell, of the Constellation, organized an attack on the
frigate Junon, one of the Chesapeake squadron anchored
in Hampton Roads. On the morning of Sunday, June 20,
1813, a flotilla of gunboats in two divisions began to
harass the frigate. Other frigates drove away the gun-
boats after half an hour's fighting, with a loss to the
Americans of 1 man killed and 2 wounded.

Craney Island — [June 22, 1813] — On the morning of
June 20, 1813, fourteen of the British vessels in the Chesa-
peake ascended to the mouth of the James River. Captain
Tarbell sent 100 seamen and 50 marines to reinforce the
garrison of Craney Island, which numbered 587 under
Lieutenant Beatty. Early on June 22 Admiral Cockburn
began the landing of 2,500 men under Admiral Warren.
Heavy fire from the Constellation and the batteries on the
island frustrated the design. Three British were killed,
15 wounded and 62 captured. No Americans were lost.

Beaver Dams — [June 24, 1813] — After the retreat of
the American army from the Niagara River they rendez-

w

pi
W

w
<

525
O

W

H
H

<;

pq

>

<

THE WAR OF 1812. 161

voused at Beaver Dams, now the village of Homer, three
miles east of St. Catharines, Canada, near the western
end of Lake Ontario. General Dearborn sent Lieutenant
Colonel Boerstler with 570 men to capture this place. At
Beaver Dam Creek, June 24, 1813, Boerstler was confront-
ed by 40 or 50 men of the British 49th, whose command-
er, Lieutenant Fitzgibbon, demanded his surrender,
claiming to be the advance guard of 1,500 troops and 700
Indians. Boerstler surrendered 542 prisoners, one 12-
pounder, one 6-pounder and a stand of colors to Fitz-
gibbon.

Hampton, Va. — [June 25, 1813] — Failing to make a
landing at Craney Island, Admirals Cockburn and War-
ren succeeded at Hampton, Va., on the west bank of the
river about a mile above its entrance to Hampton Roads.
On the night of June 24, 1813, 2,500 men were landed two
miles west of the village. The place was defended by
Major Crutchfield with 436 Virginia militia. These were
overpowered with a loss of 7 killed, 12 wounded, one
prisoner and 11 missing, and the village given over to pil-
lage and rapine. The British reported a loss of 5 killed,
33 wounded and 10 missing.

Fort George, Massacre Near — [July 8, 1813] — A party
of 40 Americans under Lieutenant Eldridge, in attempt-
ing to drive off a small detachment of British and Indians
who had approached to within a couple of miles of Fort
George, on the Niagara River, were ambushed by Indians
under Blackbird July 8, 1813, and only five of the party
escaped. The wounded and prisoners were massacred
with all the cruelty the savage minds could suggest.

Black Rock— [July 11, 1813; August 3, 1814]— Lieu-
tenant Colonel Bishopp, with about 400 men from the
British camp at Lundy's Lane, crossed the Niagara River,
July 11, 1813, and attacked the blockhouse at Black Rock,

162 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

where the Americans had a considerable quantity of naval
stores and ammunition. The blockhouse was in charge
of General Peter B. Porter, with less than a dozen artil-
lerists. About 300 militia and a small band of Indians
were scattered about in the neighborhood of Buffalo and
Black Rock. The militia fled at Bishopp's approach and
General Porter narrowly escaped capture. On his way
to Buffalo he met 100 regulars sent to reinforce him.
With these and as many of the militiamen as he could
rally, he returned and attacked the invaders. After a short
struggle the British were driven toward their boats, leav-
ing 9 killed and 16 or 18 prisoners. Lieutenant Bishopp
was mortally wounded.

Fort Stephenson, Attack on — [August 1, 1813] — In
July, 1813, Major Croghan was sent with 160 men to
garrison Fort Stephenson, or Lower Sandusky, now Fre-
mont, Ohio, about twenty miles from Sandusky Bay.
Here he was attacked August 1, 1813, by General Proctor
with 400 British regulars and several hundred Indians,
while Tecumseh, with 2,000 Indians, held the roads lead-
ing to the fort, so as to cut off reinforcements. The firing
was maintained all night from Proctor's gunboats and
from howitzers landed by the British. August 2, a gen-
eral assault was made, which the garrison repulsed with
the loss of one man killed and 7 slightly wounded. The
loss of the British in killed and wounded was 120.

Enterprise-Boxer — [Sept. 4, 1813] — The American brig
Enterprise, commanded by Lieutenant William Burrows,
and mounting 14 guns, captured the British brig Boxer,
Captain Samuel Blyth, 14 guns, off the coast of Maine,
Sept. 4, 1813. Blyth was instantly killed at the opening
of the engagement and Burrows was mortally wounded.

Lake Erie— [Sept. 10, 1813]— During 1813 the Ameri-
cans, under great difficulties, constructed a fleet of war

THE WAR OF 1812. 163

vessels at Presque Isle, now Erie, Pa., for service on the
Great Lakes. The scene of the struggle being on both
sides of the St. Lawrence River and the Lakes, gave a de-
cided advantage to the army provided with transports
and war vessels. In these the United States was deficient,
particularly on the inland waters. The Americans, how-
ever, proved themselves not to be deficient in energy and
ingenuity in the use of such resources as were at hand.
Hardy New England axemen, ship carpenters and sailing
masters were sent to the shores of Lake Erie, and in
of the engagement and Burrows was mortally wounded,
green pines and hemlocks at the water's edge were trans-
formed into a fleet of vessels destined to prove the fallacy
of Britannia's proud claim — ruler of the sea. Six vessels
were built, suitable for mounting guns and carrying troops.
These, with the Caledonia, which had been captured al-
most a wreck from the enemy and repaired, together with
three other small lake vessels, formed the fleet, which on
August 12, 1813, was ready for sea. They were the Law-
rence, flagship, twenty guns; Niagara, Captain Elliot,
twenty guns; Ariel, Lieutenant Packett, four guns;
Scorpion, Sailing Master Champlin, two guns; Somers,
Sailing Master Almy, two guns; Porcupine, Midshipman
Smith, one gun; Tigress, Lieutenant Conklin, one gun;
Tripp, Lieutenant Stevens, one gun ; Caledonia, Lieutenant
Turner, three guns, and the Ohio, one gun. The Ohio
was sent away on other service before the battle and did
not take part in the engagement. The total armament of
the fleet was 54 guns, manned by less than 400 officers
and men under Commodore Oliver H. Perry. With this
rude squadron, manned by undisciplined but determined
and patriotic soldiers and marines, Commodore Oliver H.
Perry set forth in search of Barclay's British fleet of six
vessels manned by more than 500 well-drilled men. Sept. 9

164 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Perry anchored at Put-In Bay, on the southwest shore of
Lake Erie, and the next morning, Sept. 10, 1813, the
enemy was sighted up the lake to the northwest. The
British fleet consisted of six vessels — the Detroit, flag-
ship, Commodore Barclay, nineteen guns; Queen Char-
lotte, Captain Finnis, seventeen guns; Hunter, ten guns;
sloop Little Belt, three guns; schooner Lady Prevost,
thirteen guns; and the Chippewa, one gun and two swiv-
els. At 10 o'clock in the morning the signal for action
was run up to the masthead of the Lawrence. It bore
the words of the dying Captain Lawrence of the Chesa-
peake: "Don't Give Up the Ship." During the action the
Lawrence was disabled and Perry transferred his flag to
the Niagara. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon the British
flagship struck her colors and the firing ceased. This
was the first meeting of a British and an American fleet
in regular line of battle. The engagement was fairly
fought, with the Americans at a disadvantage, and the
British fleet surrendered. Perry sent word to General
Harrison: "We have met the enemy and they are ours."
The British loss in the action was 135, of whom 41 were
killed; the Americans lost 123, of whom 27 were killed.

After the victory of Lake Erie, Perry transported Gen-
eral Harrison's army over the lake, where Proctor's army
was defeated at the Battle of the Thames.

Thames — [Oct. 5, 1813] — After Perry's victory over
the British fleet on Lake Erie, General Harrison com-
pleted his preparations for the invasion of Canada.
Sept. 21, 1813, the embarkation of the army on Perry's
transports began. On the afternoon of the 27th the Army
of the Northwest, consisting of 5,000 men, under the im-
mediate command of General Harrison and General Shel-
by, governor of Kentucky, landed at Amherstburg (Mai-
den), but found that Proctor's army, about 800 regulars

THE WAR OF 1812. 165

and 1,200 Indians, had fled inland. Harrison started in
hot pursuit.

In response to the repeated demands of Tecumseh, the
British made a stand about eight miles north of the River
Thames. Here they were attacked on Oct. 5 by about
3,000 Americans. A short but decisive battle took place
in which the British and Indians were completely routed
and Chief Tecumseh was killed. The exact number of
casualties in this battle was not ascertained. The Ameri-
can loss was probably about 15 killed and twice that num-
ber wounded. The British lost about 18 killed, 26 wound-
ed and 600 taken prisoners, of whom 25 were officers.
Proctor made his escape. Thirty-three dead Indians
were found upon the field after the battle.

Chrysler's Farm — [Nov. 11, 1813] — During the sum-
mer of 1813 General Dearborn was succeeded in the com-
mand of the army at the north by General Wilkinson.
General Wade Hampton, who had been stationed at Nor-
folk, was also attached to the northern army. Late in
August it was decided to form an expedition and proceed
against Montreal. The American forces were largely
withdrawn from the Niagara River posts and concentrated
on Grenadier Island in the Niagara River, about eighteen
miles from Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., and at French Creek,
twenty miles further down the river, while those about
Lake Champlain were to proceed to the mouth of the
Chateaugay River to await the arrival of Wilkinson's army
from above.

Oct. 5, 1813, the whole flotilla, comprising nearly 300
boats, moved down the river from the mouth of French
Creek, while the cavalry, 500 strong, marched along the
bank. General Brown led the advance of the army of in-
vasion. Before the expedition reached the Longue Saut,
a perilous rapids of the St. Lawrence, eight miles in ex-

166 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

tent, beginning twenty miles below Ogdensburg, most of
the army had been disembarked, the cavalry had crossed
to the Canadian side, and, with 1,500 men under General
Boyd, accompanied by Generals Swartwout and Coving-
ton, moved forward in three columns. British armed ves-
sels were following Wilkinson's flotilla, a heavy land force
was harrassing his troops on flank and rear. News also
reached Wilkinson that the enemy were occupying posts
on the river below to await his arrival. Nov. 11, 1813,
Colonel Ripley, with the Twenty-first Regiment, drove the
British sharpshooters from the woods to an open field
on Chrysler's farm. Repeated charges drove the British
back almost a mile. After a fight of five hours the Ameri-
can ammunition was exhausted and they were compelled
to retreat toward their boats, leaving the British in pos-
session of the field. The next morning the flotilla safely
shot the Longue Saut, and rejoined Brown three miles
above Cornwall.

Buffalo, Destruction of— [Dec. 29, 1813]— During the
winter of 1813 the British regained possession of Fort
George on the Niagara River, and had no difficulty in
driving the Americans from Fort Niagara. The British
and Indians, under the command of Lieutenant General
Drummond, Major General Riall and Colonel Murray,
overran and laid waste the valley of the Niagara and
pressed hard upon Buffalo. General Amos Hall arrived
at Buffalo Dec. 26, and succeeded General McClure in
the command of 2,000 disorganized American troops.

On the night of Dec. 29, Riall crossed the river at Black
Rock, with 1,000 regulars, Canadians and Indians. At
sight of the enemy 800 of Hall's troops deserted. He,
however, made a gallant defense with the Chautauqua
troops and Canadian refugees, until, vastly outnumbered
and almost surrounded, he was forced to retreat, keeping

THE WAR OF 1812. 167

the enemy in check and covering the flight of the citizens.
The British and Indians took possession of Buffalo and
proceeded to burn, plunder and massacre. Only four
buildings were left standing in the town. Only one build-
ing was left standing at Black Rock.

Longwoods — [March 3, 1814] — After Harrison's victory
on the Thames nothing of importance occured in that re-
gion until March 3, 1814, when an expedition consisting
of 160 men, with artillery, under Captain Holmes, was sent
out by Lieutenent Colonel Butler, then in temporary com-
mand at Detroit, to attempt the capture of Fort Talbot,
a British outpost 100 miles from Detroit, down Lake
Erie. At a place called Longwoods, in Canada, Holmes
encountered the enemy. Darkness ensued after an hour's
fighting. The Americans lost 7 men killed and wounded,
while the British loss, including Indians, was far greater.

La Colle Mills— [March 30, 1814]— On the morning of
Sept. 20, 1813, Colonel Zebulon M. Pike, with about 600
men, crossed the La Colle River, a tributary of the Sorel,
in Quebec, and occupied a blockhouse from which the
guard of Canadians and Indians had fled the night be-
fore. A body of New York militia which had been sent
by another road attacked Pike's men in the blockhouse,
supposing them to be enemies. After a contest of nearly
half an hour, Lieutenant Colonel Salaberry, with a con-
siderable force of British regulars, militia and Indians,
appeared on the scene and the Americans fled, leaving 5
dead and 5 wounded on the field.

March 30, 1814, General Wilkinson with about 4,000
men crossed the Canada, border for the purpose of march-
ing against Montreal and also to capture a British force
of 2,500 men which was said to be approaching. The
blockhouse and a stone mill on the La Colle were gar-
risoned by about 200 British regulars. They were rein-

168 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

forced during the attack by some 800 men and after a
contest of nearly two hours, Wilkinson withdrew, having
lost 13 killed, 128 wounded and 13 missing. The British
loss was 11 killed, 46 wounded, and 4 missing.

Oswego, Captured by British — [May 5, 1814] — On the
5th of May, 1814, the British squadron under Sir James
Yeo, consisting of eight vessels ranging from twelve to
sixty-two guns, aggregating 222 pieces of ordnance, be-
sides several gunboats and other small craft, moved
toward Oswego, N. Y., at the mouth of the Oswego River.
The squadron carried more than 1,200 land troops under
Lieutenant Colonel Drummond. Oswego was protected
by old Fort Ontario, mounting six old guns, and a gar-
rison of less than 300 men, under Lieutenant Mitchell.
These repulsed a landing party sent ashore and the fleet
put to sea, but returned the next day, May 6, and landed
the greater portion of the force and ascended a long, steep
hill to the fort in the face of a heavy fire from the Ameri-
cans. Overwhelming numbers finally compelled Mitchell
to fall back. During this action the American loss was
6 killed, including Lieutenant Blaney, 38 wounded and
25 missing. The British lost 19 killed and 75 wounded,
among the latter being Captain Mulcaster of the Princess
Charlotte, and Captain Popham of the Montreal.

Sandy Creek— [May 30, 1814]— May 19, 1814, the
British squadron on Lake Ontario blockaded Sackett's
Harbor, where Commodore Chauncey was fitting out a
squadron for active service. Certain heavy guns and
cables destined for some of the ships were yet at Oswego
Falls. The blockade prevented their being conveyed by
water to the harbor, and Captain Woolsey, commander
of the Oneida, volunteered to transport them by way of
the Big Sandy creek, partly overland, to their destina-
tion. Sir James Yeo, of the blockading squadron, heard

THE WAR OF 1812. 169

of the expedition and sent two gunboats, three cutters
and a gig to intercept Woolsey. The latter had detailed
130 riflemen and the same number of Oneida Indians to
proceed along the banks of the creek to resist any pos-
sible attack. May 30, the gunboats sighted Woolsey's
flotilla and began firing. The response of the Americans
surprised them, and within ten minutes the British squad-
ron with officers and men to the number of 170 were
prisoners and prizes. Not a single American life was lost.
The British loss was 18 killed and 50 wounded. The
cannon and cables were safely landed at Sackett's Harbor.

Wasp-Reindeer— [June 28, 1814]— In 1814 the United
States built a new vessel at Newburyport, Mass., and
christened it the Wasp, in honor of the sloop of that name.
It was a ship-rigged sloop-of-war and carried 22 guns and
160 men. Leaving Portsmouth May 1, 1814, under Cap-
tain Johnston Blakely, she ran into the English Channel
to look for British merchantmen. June 28 she encountered
the British sloop Reindeer, eighteen guns and 118 men.
In less than half an hour of fierce fighting the Reindeer
struck her colors, having sustained a loss of 25 killed and
42 wounded. The American loss was 27 in all.

Sept. 1, 1814, after a fight of about two hours, the Wasp
captured the British brig Avon, eighteen guns.

Oct. 9, 1814, in latitude 18° 35' north, longitude 30° 10'
west, she spoke and boarded the Swedish brig Adams and
took off Lieutenant McKnight and a master's mate of
the United States ship Essex on their way from Brazil to
England. The Wasp was never heard from again.

Fort Erie— [July 3, 1814]— On June 1, 1814, Major
General Brown established headquarters at Buffalo with
the intention of re-taking the lower peninsula of Canada.
His army consisted of two brigades of infantry, command-
ed by Generals Scott and Ripley respectively. To each

170 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

was added a train of artillery and a squad of cavalry.
There was also a brigade of 1,100 New York and Penn-
sylvania volunteers and 500 Indians. July 3, the Ameri-
can army crossed the Niagara and demanded the sur-
render of Fort Erie, the first British post on the Canada
side. Major Buck, with the garrison of 170 men, yielded
without a struggle. Before the demand for surrender
was made the British fired from the fort, killing 4 Ameri-
cans and wounding 2. One British picket was killed.

Chippewa — [July 5, 1814] — On the morning of the 4th
of July, 1814, the entire American Army of the North,
under General Brown, advanced northward along the
western banks of the Niagara River to a point near the
mouth of the Chippewa River. Here they were confront-
ed by the British army under General Riall, who was re-
inforced during the night by the King's regiment from
Toronto. On the afternoon and evening of the 5th a
stubborn battle was fought. The British were defeated
with a loss of 236 killed, 322 wounded and 46 missing.
The American loss during the day was 61 killed, 255
wounded and 19 missing. General Winfield Scott distin-
guished himself for bravery and efficiency in this battle.
General Riall was wounded and taken prisoner.

Eastport, Me., Surrendered — [July 11, 1814] — Early in
July, 1814, Sir Thomas M. Hardy sailed from Halifax
with a squadron consisting of the Ramillies, seventy-four
guns; the sloop Martin, brig Borer, the Bream, the bomb-
ship Terror and several transports carrying troops under
Colonel Thomas Pilkington. The squadron entered Passa-
maquoddy Bay July 11, 1814, and anchored at Fort Sul-
livan at Eastport, which was in command of Major Per-
ley Putnam, with 50 men and six pieces of artillery. Put-
nam was forced to surrender, and Eastport and all the
country surrounding Passamaquoddy Bay was declared

THE WAR OF 1812. 171

to be under British rule. The people were made to take
the oath of allegiance to Great Britain. A British officer
was placed in control of the custom house and 800 troops
were stationed in the town.

Lundy's Lane — [July 25, 1814] — After the defeat at
Chippewa, General Riall retired by way of Queenston
toward the head of Lake Ontario. He was soon rein-
forced and returned to attack the Americans under Brown,
who had pursued him as far as Queenston. Hearing of
the British reinforcements, Brown retreated to the Chip-
pewa River and on July 24, 1814, encamped on the south
bank, where he had defeated Riall on the 5th. On the 25th
General Scott, with about 1,200 men, went forward to re-
connoitre and came upon the British army 4,500 strong
near the Niagara Falls at Bridgewater Mills, on Lundy's
Lane, a road leading from the falls to the northeast end
of Lake Ontario. Soon the entire American force was
engaged in the fight, which lasted from sunset till mid-
night. The American forces numbered less than 2,600
men. During the engagement General Scott and Lieu-
tenant Colonel Miller distinguished themselves for dar-
ing and efficiency. The British were finally driven back,
and forced to abandon their artillery, ammunition and
Daggage- Both armies claimed the victory, though both
left the field. The American loss was 171 killed, 571
wounded and 110 missing, a total of 852 out of an army
of 2,500. The British lost 84 killed, 559 wounded, 193
missing and 42 prisoners, a total of 878 out of an army of
4,500. Generals Scott and Brown were wounded.

Black Rock— [August 3, 1814]— In August, 1814, Black
Rock was again attacked by the British and successfully
defended by the Americans. After the battle of Lundy's
Lane the American army retired to Fort Erie and vicinity.
General Drummond, having received reinforcements, went

172 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

in pursuit. As a preliminary step toward attacking Fort
Erie the British general resolved to take possession of
Black Rock. About 1,200 men, under Lieutenant Colonel
Tucker, crossed the river on Aug. 3, 1814, and were met
and driven back by 300 Americans under Lieutenants
Ryan, Smith and Armstrong. The British lost a consid-
erable number, of which no record was given. The Ameri-
can loss was 2 men killed, and 3 officers and 5 privates
wounded.

Stonington — [August 9, 1814] — Having brought the ex-
treme Xew England coast under British dominion, Com-
modore Hardy, with his squadron of four gunboats, ap-
peared before Stonington, Conn., Aug. 9, 1814, and de-
manded its surrender. The only defence the place had
was a small company of local militia. Under direction
of Lieutenant Hough these mounted four small cannon,
two on the extreme point of the peninsula upon which
Stonington is situated, and the others on the southwest
point. The bombardment began at eight o'clock in the
evening and continued till midnight, but did little dam-
age. The shots from the primitive shore batteries did
good service, and perhaps prevented a landing. On the
morning of the 10th the bombardment was resumed.
Militia came in from the surrounding country, and Cap-
tain Jeremiah Holmes of Mystic, an experienced gunner,
took command of the battery on the point. General
Isham assumed command of the militia, who had now ar-
rived in sufficient numbers to prevent a landing. The
frigates continued to throw shells on the 11th and 12th,
when they withdrew to Fisher's Island. Xo one was killed
during the action, but half a dozen were wounded.

Argus-Pelican — [August 14. 1814] — In 1814 Captain
W. H. Allen ventured into the British channel in the
sloop-of-war Argus, twenty-two guns, in quest of mer-

THE WAR OF 1812. 173

chantmen. Aug. 14 of that year he attacked and de-
feated the British sloop-of-war Pelican, Captain J. F.
Maples, twenty-one guns. The loss to the Americans was
23, British 7. Captain Allen later died from wounds re-
ceived in this engagement and was buried at Plymouth,
England, with military honors.

Fort Erie, Siege and Destruction — [August 3-Sept 17,
1814] — August 5, 1814, General Gaines arrived at Fort
Erie to take command of the American army of 2,500
which had retired to the southward after the battle of
Lundy's Lane. The fort was already invested by Lieuten-
ant Colonel Drummond with 5,000 men. The latter sub-
jected the fort to a heavy bombardment all day August 14,
and on the morning of the 15th, between midnight and
dawn, made a series of desperate assaults, showing no
quarter to Americans who fell into his power. The Brit-
ish were driven off, leaving on the field 221 killed, 174
wounded and 186 prisoners. The American loss was 17
killed, 56 wounded and 11 missing.

After this repulse the British kept up a constant bom-
bardment of the fort for several weeks. General Gaines
was seriously injured and General Brown resumed com-
mand, though in ill health and suffering from wounds re-
ceived at Lundy's Lane.

Sept. 17, 1814, a sortie was made by about 1,000 regu-
lars and the same number of militia upon the British out-
posts, and- all their batteries were captured or destroyed,
thus saving Buffalo and perhaps all of Western New York,
and seriously crippling the enemy. The loss to the British
during the sortie was 500 killed, wounded and missing,
and 385 taken prisoners. The American loss was 79 killed,
216 wounded and an equal number missing. After this
disaster Drummond retired precipitately and the Ameri-
cans abandoned and destroyed Fort Erie.

174 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Bladensburg — [August 24, 1814] — As early as January,
1814, intelligence was received at Washington that 4,000
British troops had landed at Bermuda destined for the
United States. The British Admiral Cockburn arrived
at Lynnhaven Bay in March, with a ship, two frigates
and a brig. Early in August he was joined by Vice-
Admiral Cochrane, who took command and was later
joined in the Chesapeake by 4,000 veterans of Welling-
ton's army under General Ross.

The civil government at Washington was strangely
apathetic in the face of impending danger. Washington,
with its public buildings and records, was entirely un-
protected. At the suggestion of General Winder the Presi-
dent called a cabinet council in July and proposed rais-
ing an army for the defense of the national capital. This
comprehended a requisition on the states for militia ag-
gregating 93,000 men. The naval defenses were entrusted
to Commodore Barney with a small flotilla of gunboats
carrying 400 men. By August 1, General Winder, who
was assigned to the defense of the capital, had 1,000 regu-
lars and almost 4,000 militia under his command for the
defense of Washington and Baltimore. The remainder
of the army was on paper.

The British moved up the Patuxent by land and water
to Upper Marlborough, driving Barney's flotilla before
them to Pig Point, where the latter destroyed it and
crossed toward the eastern branch of the Potomac to
form a junction with Winder's advance, which had pro-
ceeded to Bladensburg, about five miles from Wshing-
ton, on the post road to Baltimore.

Here at noon, August 24, 1814, the two armies faced
each other — the British invaders near 5,000 strong, 4,000
of them seasoned by service in continental Europe, while
the defenders of the Capital consisted of about 2,500 un-

THE WAR OF 1812. 175

disciplined, untried militia, many of them only three days
from their homes, surrounded and influenced by a crowd
of injudicious civilian advisers. The battle lasted from
about half-past twelve till four o'clock, and resulted in
the utter rout of the Americans. The British lost upward
of 500 men in the engagement, while the Americans had
only 26 killed and 51 wounded. After this battle the in-
vaders marched on to the Capital and burned the public
buildings.

Washington Burned — [August 24, 1814] — After the
flight of the Americans from the field of Bladensburg,
August 24, 1814, the British army advanced to the plain
between the present Congressional Cemetery and the
Capitol. Cockrane and Ross with 200 men rode into the
city in the evening to destroy the public buildings and war
stores. The unfinished Capitol, containing the Library of
Congress, was fired. The President's house, the Treas-
ury Building, the Arsenal and barracks for 3,000 men, were
next fired. In a few hours nothing but the blackened
walls remained of the public buildings, save the Patent
Office, which was spared. Only such private property as
was owned or occupied by offenders was destroyed. The
President and his chief advisers fled to different points in
Virginia and Maryland. Mrs. Madison, the wife of the
President, when apprised of the defeat at Bladensburg,
sent away the silver plate and other valuables from the
President's house and, at great personal risk, saved from
destruction the full-length portrait of General Washing-
ton by Gilbert Stuart, which now adorns the Blue Room
of the White House. She also saved the parchment on
which was written the Declaration of Independence and
the autographs of the signers. With her sister and broth-
er-in-law, she was then conveyed to a place of safety be-
yond the Potomac. Commodore Tingey, in command at

176 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the Navy Yard, burned the property under his control to
prevent it falling into the hands of the British. The
bridge over the Potomac was also burned.

The total value of property destroyed by British and
Americans in Washington was estimated at $2,000,000.
On the night of the 25th Ross and Cochrane withdrew
from Washington.

Penobscot Towns— [Sept. 1, 3, 12, 1814]— Hardy's easy
conquest of Eastport encouraged Lieutenant General Sir
John C. Sherbrooke, Governor of Nova Scotia, to fit out
an expedition to subjugate other points on the north-
eastern coast. A fleet consisting of eighteen vessels sailed
from Halifax August 29, 1814, under command of Ad-
miral Griffith. Ten of the vessels were transports and
carried nearly 4,000 troops, under Major General Gos-
selin. Entering the mouth of the Penobscot River, they
arrived in the harbor of Castine Sept. 1. Lieutenant
Lewis, with about 40 regulars, occupied a small redoubt
mounting four 24-pounders and two fieldpieces. Seeing
resistance was useless, Lewis fired a shot, spiked his guns
and fled. About 600 troops were landed. Sherbrooke
issued a proclamation, declaring all the country between
the Penobscot and Passamaquoddy Bay British territory,
and offered the inhabitants protection upon acquiescence.

An expedition was detached to take possession of
Hampton, farther up the river. Here they were opposed
on the morning of Sept. 3 by General John Blake with
about 600 green militia, hastily summoned, and Lieuten-
ant Lewis, with his 40 regulars. The militia fled on the
approach of the British, and the officers and regulars were
compelled to retreat.

A small force of the invaders was sent to Bangor, which
was occupied without resistance. This town as well as
Hampton was plundered and the inhabitants ill-treated

u
w

o
w

m

<
>

THE WAR OF 1812. 177

and compelled to sign paroles as prisoners. Sept. 12, after
taking Machias, the expedition returned to Halifax.

Plattsburg— [Sept. 6, 1814]— The overthrow of Na-
poleon at the end of March, 1814, by the allied powers,
released many British soldiers from service in Europe,
and several thousand of them were sent to reinforce the
little army in Canada, and by the 1st of August Governor
General Prevost had 15,000 troops under his command at
Quebec, most of them hardened veterans from the Pen-
insula. One brigade was sent west, and the remainder
were held for a contemplated invasion of New York.
Wilkinson and Hampton had been retired from the Ameri-
can army and General George Izard was placed in com-
mand of the right wing of the Army of the North, May 4,
1814, with headquarters at Plattsburg, N. Y., near the
head of Lake Champlain. Notwithstanding it was evi-
dent that the British contemplated a descent upon New
York by way of Lake Champlain and the Hudson, Izard
was detached from his command and sent, with 4,000
men, to the Niagara frontier, leaving General Macomb
in command with about 3,500 men. On Sept. 6, 1814, the
British army, fully 14,000 strong, already upon American
soil, marched toward Plattsburg. Major Wool, with a
body of about 300 regulars met the invading army at
Beekmantown, about four miles north of Plattsburg, and
subjected it to a harassing fire all the way to the Saranac
River. Wool's retreating army crossed the stream to
South Plattsburg and destroyed the bridge. Though in
overwhelming force the British army was checked, with
a loss in killed and wounded more than 200 men. The
American loss was 45. From the 7th to the 11th Pre-
vost's army rested preparatory to acting in conjunction
with the fleet on Lake Champlain. During that engage-
ment an effort was made to cross the Saranac and dis-

178 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

lodge the Americans. Sir George Prevost withdrew from
the contest and retreated into Canada.

Lake Champlain — [Sept. 11, 1814] — After arriving at
the head of Lake Champlain, Sept. 6, Governor General
Prevost awaited the co-operation of the British fleet on
the lake. Sept. 11, 1814, Captain Downie's squadron,
consisting of the frigate Confiance, thirty-eight guns; brig
Linnet, sixteen guns ; sloops Chubb and Finch, each eleven
guns; twelve gunboats, eight carrying two guns and four
carrying one gun each, and manned by 45 men each — in
all sixteen vessels, of about 2,402 tons, with 937 men and
a total of ninety-two guns, throwing a broadside of 1,192
pounds, rounded Cumberland Head. In Cumberland or
Plattsburg Bay, awaiting the attack, lay the American
squadron under Captain Thomas Macdonough, then only
twenty-eight years of age. It consisted of the ship Sara-
toga, twenty-six guns; brig Eagle, twenty-six guns;
schooner Ticonderoga, seventeen guns; sloop Preble,
seven guns ; ten gunboats, or galleys, six of them mount-
ing one long 24-pounder and one 18-pounder each, the
other four carrying each a 12-pounder — in all fourteen
vessels, of 2,244 tons and 882 men, with eighty-six guns,
throwing a broadside of 1,194 pounds of metal. Kneeling
down beside his biggest gun, surrounded by his men, the
young Captain invoked divine protection and guidance.
The first shot from the Saratoga was aimed by Macdon-
ough and went entirely through the flagship of the British
squadron, demolishing her wheel. The battle raged two
hours and twenty minutes, when every British vessel
struck her colors. Both squadrons were badly crippled.
The British lost more than 200, including Captain Downie.
The American loss was 110, of whom 52 were killed.

North Point — [Sept. 12, 1814] — After burning Wash-
ington, General Ross withdrew to Admiral Cochrane's

THE WAR OF 1812. 179

fleet and the invaders ran up the Chesapeake Bay to the
mouth of the Patapsco River. On the morning of Sept. 12,
1814, the British forces 9,000 strong were landed at North
Point, twelve miles from Baltimore, with provisions for
three days and eighty rounds of ammunition per man.
Baltimore was defended by about the same number of
troops under General Samuel Smith. Hearing of the land-
ing of the British, he sent General Strieker with 3,200
men to oppose their advance. General Ross was killed
in a preliminary skirmish. The battle was carried on
for four hours, when the Americans fell back toward the
city and the British bivouacked on the field. Of 5,000
British engaged, 39 were killed and 251 wounded. The
American loss was 24 killed, 139 wounded and 50 missing.

Fort McHenry, Bombardment of— [Sept. 13, 1814]—
The British planned to take Baltimore by a combined land
and sea attack. The night after the battle of North Point
the British remained on the field. The following morn-
ing. Sept. 13, 1814, Cochrane's fleet, consisting of sixteen
heavy vessels, five of them bombships, began the attack on
Fort McHenry, three miles southeast of the city. The
fort was defended by General Armistead with about 800
men. The bombardment continued twenty-five hours,
1,500 to 1,800 shells being thrown from the ships, about
400 falling within the works. The American loss was 4
killed and 24 wounded.

The British withdrew after losing two vessels and a
large number of men.

Lake Borgne — [Dec. 14, 1814] — After their repulse at
Baltimore, the British army retired down the Chesapeake
in Admiral Cochrane's ships and sailed for Jamaica, where
they were joined by more than 4,000 troops under the
command of General Keane. Nov. 26, 1814, the aug-
mented forces, numbering more than 7,000 land troops,

180 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

left Negril Bay, Jamaica, aboard some fifty vessels, with
the intention of capturing New Orleans and thus securing
possession of the Mississippi River and the territory of
Louisiana. The Americans had been warned of the ex-
pedition and General Jackson had been sent to defend
New Orleans. With the arrival of hastily summoned vol-
unteers from neighboring states he found himself in com-
mand of about 5,000 effective men less than 1,000 of whom
were regulars.

Early in December Daniel T. Patterson, commanding
the naval station at New Orleans, sent Lieutenant Thomas
A. C. Jones with seven small vessels, mounting twenty-
three guns, and carrying 182 men to intercept the fleet.
Upon their discovery the British manned sixty barges
with 1,200 volunteers from the fleet under Captain Lock-
yer, Dec. 14, 1814, and sent them out to destroy the Ameri-
can gunboats. Lieutenant Jones anchored his vessels
across the narrow channel, near the Malheureux Islands,
opening into Lake Borgne, and gave battle. The conflict
lasted almost an hour. Several of the British barges were
shattered and sunk and about 300 men killed and wound-
ed. Lieutenant Jones and his successor in command were
wounded, and their fleet, overcome by force of numbers,
surrendered. The Americans lost only 6 men killed and
35 wounded. The capture of the gunboats gave the Brit-
ish control of Lake Borgne.

Villere's Plantation— [Dec. 23, 1814]— After the cap-
ture of Jones's gunboats in Lake Borgne the British ex-
pedition, under the command of General Keane and
Colonel Thornton, pushed on toward New Orleans by
way of the Bayou Bienvenu and Villere's Canal. The ad-
vance of the invading party numbered 1,950 men, who
were reinforced by 400, making a total of 2,350. Dec. 23,
1814, within an hour after hearing that the British were

THE WAR OF 1812. 181

approaching, General Jackson had 1,800 of his troops on
the march to meet them. Half the invading army had ap-
proached to within nine miles of New Orleans without
serious check. The schooner Carolina, Captain John D.
Henley, dropped down the river to a point opposite Vil-
lere's, and opened a terrible fire upon the invading army,
killing or maiming 100 men in ten minutes. The general
engagement lasted about two hours. Both combatants
retired from the field in the darkness. The loss of the
Americans was 24 killed, 115 wounded and 74 prisoners,
213 in all, while that of the British was about 400 men.

Chalmette's Plantation— [Dec. 28, 1814] — After the in-
decisive engagement at Villere's plantation, Dec. 23, 1814,
Sir Edward Pakenham joined the British army with re-
inforcements which swelled the invading forces to 8,000.
The Carolina was abandoned by her American crew and
she blew up Dec. 27. In the morning of the 28th the
British advanced to Chalmette's plantation exposed to the
deadly fire of the Louisiana, Lieutenant Thompson, which
had taken the place of the Carolina. Jackson awaited the
movement with 4,000 men and twenty pieces of artillery.
The British were led into the engagement in two columns
under Generals Keane and Gibbs.

After facing the heavy fire of the American sharpshoot-
ers for a short time, Sir Edward Pakenham ordered a
retreat. The British loss in the engagement was about
150. The loss of the Americans was 9 killed and 8 wound-
ed. One man on board the Louisiana was killed. More
than 800 shots were hurled from her guns with deadly
power. One of them is known to have killed and wound-
ed 15 men.

Rodriguez's Canal— [Jan. 1, 1815]— The result of the
engagement at Chalmette's plantation determined Pak-
enham to attempt no further advance until reinforced with

182 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the heavy guns from the vessels. Accordingly redoubts
were thrown up along Rodriguez's Canal and heavy siege
guns were mounted. Jackson had also strengthened his
defenses, when, on Jan. 1, 1815, the British opened fire.
The assailants were more than surprised by the furious
fire returned. Heavy cannonading continued for nearly
four hours, when the British withdrew from the attack,
with a loss of 32 men killed, 44 wounded and 2 missing.
The Americans lost 11 killed and 23 wounded.

New Orleans — [Jan. 8, 1815] — Within a week after the
battle of Rodriguez's Canal both Jackson and Sir Edward
Pakenham received reinforcements. Jackson's whole
force on the New Orleans side of the river on Jan. 7, 1815,
was about 5,000, of which only 2,200 were at the front.
Only 800 of the latter were regulars. On the opposite side
of the river was General Morgan with 800 militia. This
force of 5,800, indifferently armed and disciplined, was
confronted by 10,000 of the finest soldiers in the world,
most of them fresh from the continental campaign under
Wellington. The Americans were entrenched 'behind
their fortifications, which the British were compelled to
approach across an open plain.

In the conflict 2,600 were lost to the British, of whom
700 were killed, more than 1,400 were wounded and 500
were taken prisoners. General Pakenham and 12 other
officers were among the killed. The Americans lost only
8 killed and 13 wounded. No other battle in history pre-
sents this disparity in the number of casualties.

Fort St. Philip, Bombardment of— [Jan. 8, 1815]—
While the British were burying their dead before New
Orleans a portion of the fleet made an attack on Fort St.
Philip, at a bend in the Mississippi between seventy and
eighty miles below the city. It contained a garrison of
366 men under Major Overton and was supported by a

THE WAR OF 1812. 183

gunboat in a bayou to the rear with a crew of 50 men.
The attacking force consisted of a sloop-of-war, a gun
brig, a schooner and two bomb vessels. The bombard-
ment began Jan. 8 and was continued for five days. Two
Americans were killed and seven wounded. The assail-
ants retired without accomplishing any purpose.

President, Capture of — [Jan. 15, 1815] — On the after-
noon of Jan. 15, 1815, the United States frigate Presi-
dent, Captain Decatur, forty-four guns, was pursued just
outside New York harbor by the British frigates Endym-
ion, forty guns; Pomone, thirty-eight guns; Tenedos,
thirty-eight guns, and the Majestic. A running fight was
kept up from three P. M. till eleven P. M., when, sur-
rounded by the enemy, Decatur surrendered to Captain
Hayes of the Majestic. The American loss was 24 killed,
56 wounded; British loss, 11 killed, 14 wounded.

Constitution - Cyane - Levant — [Feb. 20, 1815] — The
Constitution, then under command of Captain Charles
Stewart, and carrying fifty-two guns and 470 men, cap-
tured the British frigate Cyane, Captain Talcoln, twenty
guns and 185 men, on Feb. 20, 1815. The brig Levant,
eighteen guns, Captain Douglass, was taken at the same
time. The British loss was 77, and that of the Americans
3 killed and 12 wounded.

Hornet-Penguin— [March 23, 1815]— Off the Cape of
Good Hope, the American sloop-of-war Hornet, Captain
Lawrence, eighteen guns and 135 men, captured and sank
the British brig Penguin, eighteen guns, the latter losing
her commander in the engagement. Shortly after this
battle the Hornet was chased by the British frigate Corn-
wallis, seventy-four guns, and only escaped capture by
throwing overboard her guns and heavy stores.

CREEK INDIAN WAR.

It had been the highest ambition of Tecumseh, the no-
torious Shawnee Chief, and his brother, the Prophet, to
unite all the Indians in America into a confederacy for
the extermination of the whites. They had succeeded in
engendering a bitter hatred of Americans in the minds
of many of the reds when the second war broke out with
England in 1812. Tecumseh seized upon this opportunity
to wreak vengeance upon the settlers. Harrison had de-
feated him and his Shawnees at Tippecanoe. With what
northwestern Indians he could collect he allied himself to
the British and was made a brigadier general. He was
killed at the battle of the Thames in Canada, Oct. 5, 1813,
but the mischief that he wrought survived him.

His efforts among the southern Indians served to split
the Creek Nation of Indians into two factions. One of
these favored peace and civilization. The other counseled
a continuance of the nomadic life of their fathers and un-
dying hostility to the whites. The latter faction, under
Weathersford or Red Eagle, became very troublesome in
1813 and expeditions of militia were sent against them
from Tennessee and Georgia.

The first serious outbreak was the massacre of the gar-
rison and refugees at Fort Mims. Self protection and a
desire for revenge took possession of the people of Ten-
nessee and Georgia. General Jackson took the field at
the head of the Tennessee militia. General Floyd had led
the Georgians to avenge the massacre and General Clai-
borne was acting at the head of troops from Louisiana
and Mississippi. The war lasted only eight months.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Burnt Corn Creek— [July 27, 1813]— As a result of Te-
<:umseh's efforts to induce all the southern Indians to join
in a war of extermination against the whites, the Creeks
were divided into two factions, one of which favored war,
while the other counseled peace. Peter McQueen, a half-
breed, of Tallahassee, was one of the leaders of the war
party. In 1813, that leader having assured the British
agents at Pensacola of his ability to enlist large numbers
-of Creek warriors against the Americans, he was given
large quantities of supplies, under sanction of the Spanish
governor. On learning of this Colonel James Caller, of
Washington, set out, July 25, 1813, to disperse the Indians
and intercept the supplies. On the morning of July 27
Caller's command, increased by reinforcements of 180
men, came upon McQueen's party at their camp on Burnt
Corn Creek. The Indians were surprised and at first fled
into the woods in disorder, leaving their pack horses to
the whites. They soon returned, however, and pounced
upon a hundred of Caller's men with horrid yells. A se-
vere fight ensued. Overwhelming numbers compelled Cal-
ler's men to retreat. Two men were killed and 15 wound-
ed in the engagement. The Indian loss was not ascer-
tained.

Fort Mims Massacre — [August 30, 1813] — In the sum-
mer of 1813, the inhabitants of Alabama, frightened by
the hostile action of the Creek Indians led by McQueen
and Weathersford, took refuge at Fort Mims, near Mont-
gomery, Ala., and near the Alabama River, ten miles
above its junction with the Tombigbee. The place con-

186 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

sisted of a stockade and block house and was garrisoned
by 16 regulars and about 240 volunteers. At noon on
August 30, 1813, about 1,000 Indians under Weathers-
ford and the prophet Francis surprised the fort. It con-
tained at the time 550 presons, more than 300 of whom
were women and children. The whites resisted desper-
ately. Four hundred were massacred, including all the
women and children. The negroes were made slaves to
the Indians. Twelve men of the garrison escaped into the
swamp.

Tallasehatche — [Nov. 3, 1813] — The massacre at Fort
Mims spread consternation through all the country in-
habited by the Creeks, and hardy volunteers came for-
ward thirsting for vengeance. General Jackson led the
Tennessee militia across the line into Alabama. Upon
his arrival at the Coosa he was informed that the Creeks
were assembled at Tallasehatche, a town in an open wood-
land, not far from the present village of Jacksonville, the
county seat of Benton County, Ala., on the southeast side
of the Tallasehatche Creek. Jackson sent General Coffee
with 1,000 horsemen to destroy the town.

Nov. 3, 1813, Coffee's men surrounded the town and
the Indians came out to drive them off. The battle was
short, sharp and desperate. The victory for the whites
was complete. Every warrior was killed. None asked
for quarter and each fought to the death. At the close of
the battle 186 bodies were counted on the plain. It is
believed that 200 were killed. Eighty-four women and
children were made prisoners. The loss to the whites
was 5 men killed and 41 wounded.

Talladega — [Nov. 9, 1813] — After the destruction of
Tallasehatche, Jackson was informed that 160 friendly
Creek warriors with their families were hemmed in at
Talladega in Lashley's fort, by 1,000 hostile Indians

CREEK INDIAN WAR. 187

Nov. 8, 1813, Jackson set out with 1,200 infantry and 800
cavalry to raise the siege. By four o'clock the next morn-
ing he had surrounded the enemy, who, 1,080 strong,
were concealed in the thickets. At daylight the battle be-
gan and resulted in the complete rout of the savages. As
many as 290 dead warriors were found and many others
doubtless perished in the woods of the surrounding moun-
tains. The number of the wounded could not be ascer-
tained, but was large. The loss to the whites was 15 killed
and 85 wounded.

Hillabee Towns, Destruction of— [Nov. 18, 1813]—
General Cocke, in command of the troops from East Ten-
nessee, advancing into Alabama to form a junction with
Jackson's army, learned that Bill Scott, who had com-
manded the Indians at Talladega, was among the Hilla-
bees, a Creek tribe who were anxious for peace. Cocke,
ignorant of the peaceful disposition of the Indians, dis-
patched General White, with some mounted men and a
band of Cherokee allies against the principal Hillabee
town. White burned two deserted Indian towns, Ock-
fuske and Genalga, and on Nov. 18, 1813, appeared before
the chief village of the Hillabees, on the border between
the present Talladega and Randolph counties, Alabama,
about 100 miles from Fort Armstrong, and fell furiously
upon the unresisting inhabitants, and murdered 60 war-
riors before showing mercy. Two hundred and fifty wid-
ows and orphans were taken to Fort Armstrong as pris-
oners. Not a single white person was injured in the expe-
dition.

Auttose Towns, Destruction of— [Nov. 29, 1813]— The
news of the massacre of whites at Fort Mims having
spread into Georgia, Brigadier General John Floyd, at
the head of 950 state militia and 400 friendly Indians,
started on an expedition of chastisement. Nov. 28, 1813>

188 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

he encamped within a few miles of two Auttose villages,
built on what the Indians considered holy ground, and
where the medicine men taught them the bullets of the
white man would prove ineffectual. Between midnight
and dawn of the 29th the attack was made. The Indians
fought fiercely, but were overwhelmed and driven to the
woods and caves in confusion, where they were hunted
down like foxes and shot on sight. It is estimated that
fully 200 were slain. Their dwellings, about 400 in num-
ber, were destroyed. Floyd lost 11 killed and 54 wounded.

Econochaco, or Holy Ground— [Dec. 23, 1813]— In Oc-
tober, 1813, General Claiborne received orders from Gen-
eral Flournoy, in command of the military department of
the Gulf, to proceed to the heart of the Creek country and
destroy the property and kill the Indians. Dec. 23, 1813,
he was in battle order with about 1,000 men, before Econ-
ochaco, or Holy Ground, situated on a bluff on the left
bank of the Alabama, just below the present Powells
Ferry, Lowndes County. The savage priests had taught
that Econochaco was so holy that no white man could set
foot upon it and live. It was a place of refuge for women,
children, wounded and straggling warriors and medicine
men. At the very hour of Claiborne's arrival the prophets
were performing their incantations preparatory to sacri-
ficing a number of Indians friendly to the whites. After
a short resistance the Indians broke and fled. Claiborne
burned the town after it had been plundered by the Choc-
taws. About 30 Indians were killed and 200 houses
burned. The assailants lost 1 killed and 6 wounded.

Emucfau — [Jan. 22, 1814] — In January, 1814, Jackson
again took the field against the Indians. He had at his
disposal 930 volunteers, together with 200 Cherokee and
friendly Creek Indians. With General Coffee he made a
raid toward the Tallapoosa, and on the night of Jan. 21

CREEK INDIAN WAR. 189

he camped at Emucfau, on a bend in the Tallapoosa, in
Tallapoosa county, southern Alabama. Indications point-
ed to the presence of Indians, and the whites kept vigil
all the night. At dawn of the 22d the savages made the
attack. The Indians were repulsed. General Coffee was
wounded. His aid-de-camp and two or three others were
killed. Several privates also were wounded. Jackson
abandoned his excursion after this battle and retired
toward Fort Strother.

Enotochopco Creek — [Jan. 24, 1814] — After the en-
counter with the Indians at Emucfau, Jackson began a
retrograde movement toward Fort Strother. The savages
interpreted this movement as flight and crept stealthily
along the flanks of the army until Jan. 24, 1814, two days
after the battle of Emucfau. On that day, while Jack-
son's army was crossing Enotochopco Creek in Randolph
County, Ala., the Indians attacked their rear and flanks.
The whites immediately changed front and sent a storm
of grape shot among the foe that sent them scurrying into
the woods. The loss in this battle was never accurately
ascertained, but that of Jackson's army in this and the
preceding battle of Emucfau was 20 killed and 75 wound-
ed. Though the loss of the Indians was not known, 189
of their warriors were found dead upon the field.

Calebee Creek — [Jan. 27, 1814] — In his expedition
against the Creek Indians General Floyd, with more than
1,200 Georgia volunteers, a company of cavalry and 400
friendly Indians, arrived at the Calebee Creek on the night
of Jan. 26, 1814, and established a camp on the high land
bordering a swamp of that name in Macon County, Ala.,
fifty miles west of Fort Mitchell. Before dawn of the
following morning the camp was suddenly attacked by
the Indians. The assailants were received with grape
shot and bayonet charge, and fled in dismay. They were

190 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

pursued through the swamp and many were slain. They
left 37 dead in the pathway of their flight. The whites
lost 17 killed and 132 wounded. Of the friendly Indians
5 were killed and 15 wounded. After this battle Floyd
retired to Fort Mitchell, where most of his men were dis-
charged. No other expedition against the Creeks was
organized in Georgia.

Horse Shoe Bend— [March 27, 1814]— When Jackson
was informed of the arrival of Creeks in considerable
numbers in Tallapoosa County he resolved to strike a de-
cisive blow. He sent his stores down the Coosa River
from Fort Strother in flatboats and marched his army
against the gathering Indians. On March 27, 1814, with
2,000 effective men, he halted within a few miles of the
breastworks at the Horse Shoe Bend of Tallapoosa River,
where 1,200 Indians, one-fourth women and children, had
entrenched themselves, with an ample supply of food.
The whites and their Indian allies soon had the camp en-
tirely surrounded. The Indians fought desperately. They
were attacked in front with bayonet and ball, and the
torch was applied to their camp in the rear.

The battle lasted all day, and in the evening 557 Creek
warriors were dead in the little peninsula and some 200
more were killed while trying to escape. The loss to the
whites was 32 killed and 99 wounded. The Cherokees
lost 18 killed and 36 wounded. Some 300 women and chil-
dren were taken prisoners. The spirit of the Indians was
broken by this battle. Weathersford, the chief, appeared
personally before General Jackson and offered to sur-
render. He was permitted to go free and counsel peace
among his dejected followers.

BLACK HAWK WAR.

In 1830 a treaty was negotiated with the Sac and Fox
Indians by which they ceded their lands in Illinois to the
United States. Black Hawk, an old chief of the Sacs, who
had fought with the British in the War of 1812, refused to
abide by the terms of the treaty, and after crossing the
Mississippi into Iowa, returned to Rock Island, 111., and
disputed the rights of the government surveyors. He was
driven away by the troops, but returned the following
year (1832) with about 1,000 Sac, Fox and Winnebago
warriors. He was permitted to ascend the Rock River
valley on his pretense that the Indians wanted to plant
corn. Instead of this they devastated the frontier settle-
ments. The troops at Rock Island were sent against
them and Generals Scott and Atkinson were sent from
Buffalo and St. Louis with reinforcements.

The Indians returned to their Illinois lands without
hostile intention, as is shown by the fact that they brought
with them their women and children. They either mis-
understood the terms of their treaty or thought they could
abrogate it at will. When pursued by federal and state
troops, it is likely the braves intended to send the women
and children back across the. Mississippi and themselves
remain and fight for their lands.

The governor of Illinois called for volunteers and soon
an effective force of 2,400 men were in the field. The In-
dians fled up the Rock River and were driven into Wis-
consin, where they were finally defeated near the mouth
of the Bad Axe River, after a campaign of ten weeks.
Black Hawk was captured and later released.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Stillman's Run— [May 14, 1832]— In 1832 Black Hawkr
the aged chief of the Sacs, crossed the Mississippi and
ascended the Rock River with 700 of his most warlike fol-
lowers. The governor of Illinois called for volunteers
and in a few days 800 men rallied at Beardstown, and un-
der the leadership of Brigadier General Samuel White-
side of the state militia proceeded up the Mississippi to
the mouth of the Rock River. They then went on up the
Rock River to Dixon, where they halted to await the ar-
rival of General Atkinson and the regulars from Rock
Island with provisions. From Dixon 275 men from Mc-
Lean, Tazewell, Peoria and Fulton counties were or-
dered forward under Major Stillman on May 12, 1832.
The next day they started and the following day came
upon the Indians at Old Man's Run (now known as Still-
man's Run), a tributary of the Rock River. Three Indians
were slain, but soon the volunteers were in full retreat,
followed by the whole band of savages. Eleven of Still-
man's men were killed before the detachment reached
the main body of the army at Dixon, and 5 were wounded.
Next day General Whiteside, with 1,500 volunteers, ven-
tured to the battle ground and buried the dead.

Indian Creek Massacre — In May, 1832, a party of sev-
enty of Black Hawk's warriors made a descent upon the
small settlement of Indian Creek, a tributary of the Fox
River in Illinois, about fifteen miles from Ottawa, and
massacred 15 persons, men, women and children, of the
families of Hall, Davis and Pettigrew, and took two young-
women prisoners. The latter were afterward ransomed.

BLACK HAWK WAR. 193

Pekatonica River — [June 18, 1832] — Black Hawk's
warriors, having been driven up the Rock River Valley,
in Illinois, were committing depredations in the vicinity
of Galena. They killed three men at Fort Hamilton, in
the lead mining district, and Colonel Henry Dodge, of
Wisconsin, who arrived soon after with twenty men, pur-
sued them to their hiding place on the Pekatonica River.
In the fight which ensued upon their discovery the whole
body of 17 Indians were killed or died of wounds received.
Colonel Dodge lost 3 men.

Wisconsin Heights— [July 21, 1832]— General Atkin-
son, in his pursuit of Black Hawk and his band, moved up
the Rock River Valley in Illinois. Reinforced by the com-
mands of Generals James D. Henry and Henry Dodge of
the Illinois militia the expedition, numbering about 1,600
men, traversed the dense forests and rocky hills between
the Rock River and the Wisconsin, in constant danger of
ambuscade, enduring great privation, and guided by such
information as the forest trails afforded or what was given
by friendly Indians, often unreliable.

Black Hawk, with 1,000 of his band, was supposed to be
between the Wisconsin and Rock Rivers. About the mid-
dle of July the pursuers came to the Four Lake Country
of Wisconsin, in the vicinity of the lakes now known as
Mendota, Monona, Waubesa and Kegonsa. July 21, 1832,
the detachment crossed the Crawfish Creek near Azatlan
and went westward between the Third and Fourth lakes,
now the site of the city of Madison, the capital of Wis-
consin. The Indians were overtaken in the afternoon on
the high bluffs of the Wisconsin River, about forty miles
above Fort Winnebago, exhausted, starving and disheart-
ened. They were charged on the heights and sixteen of
their number killed. The whites suffered no loss. Dark-
ness prevented pursuit.

194 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Bad Axe — [August 2, 1832] — The combined forces of
Atkinson, Henry and Dodge, numbering 1,600 men,
crossed to the north side of the Wisconsin at Helena on
the 28th and 29th of July. Five miles to the north an In-
dian trail four days old was discovered leading to the Miss-
issippi. Black Hawk, unable to escape down the Wiscon-
sin was endeavoring to cross to the west bank of the Miss-
issippi with the remnants of his starved and broken band.

August 1, the chief and about 150 braves appeared on
the banks and hailed the steamboat Warrior, Captain
Throckmorton, which had been sent up from Prairie du
Chien to support Atkinson. The Indians waved white
flags, but were answered with a volley of canister and
musketry, in which 23 of their number were killed. They
returned the fire and wounded 1 man.

Next morning the Indians were surrounded in the valley
at the mouth of the Bad Axe River by Atkinson's army.
The Indians were driven from hill to hill and from one
hiding place to another. The band was scattered and the
engagement ended in a massacre. The loss to the whites
was 27 killed and wounded. The Indians must have lost
near 200. Black Hawk escaped, but August 27, voluntarily
surrendered to General Street at Prairie du Chien.

SEMINOLE WAR.

The Seminole Indians were a mixed tribe who had
separated from the Creek confederacy of Muskhogean
stock. This name is from the Creek dialect and means
"renegade." During the War of 1812 they inhabited
Georgia and Florida, the latter then a Spanish possession,
and rendered material aid to the British in their second
war with America. They also welcomed to their camp-
fires fugitive slaves from the neighboring states. In ad-
dition to these natural grounds for animosity the whites
coveted their lands, and often urged the federal govern-
ment to make war upon the Indians for the reclamation
of slaves. During the war Spain had permitted the Brit-
ish to erect a fort on the Appalachicola River about fifteen
miles from its mouth. At the close of the war the British
abandoned the fort, leaving arms and ammunition, which
was seized by the Indians and negroes and became known
as the Negro Fort. This fort was a source of anxiety to
both the slave owners and the military authorities, and it
was blown up July 27, 1816, by General Gaines, who had
been sent to the border to maintain peace. Nearly 300
negro and Choctaw men, women and children were killed.
The chief village of the hostile Creeks was later burned
and the Indians then began aggressive warfare.

General Jackson was placed in command of the United
States forces and proceeded against the Seminoles, reach-
ing the Florida border in March, 1818. He pursued the
Indians into Spanish territory, captured the town of St.
Marks, and executed two British subjects whom he found
among his prisoners, on the ground that they had incited

196 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the Indians to hostilities against the Americans. Jackson
then returned home, stopping at Pensacola on the way to
depose the Spanish government and establish the author-
ity of the United States in its stead. He justified himself
for this latter act by the claim that Spain could not prop-
erly police the territory claimed by her. St. Marks and
Pensacola were afterward returned to Spain. Florida was
acquired by the United States by treaty with Spain
Feb. 22, 1819. Finally in 1834 a treaty was ratified by
which the Indians agreed to relinquish their possessions
and take up their abode in Indian Territory upon pay-
ment to them of $15,400.

A portion of the tribe under the leadership of Osceola
refused to go, claiming that the government had secured
the treaty by false representations. Osceola was the son
of an English trader who had married the daughter of a
Seminole chief. While on a trading expedition to Fort
King, his wife was taken from him on the allegation that
she was the daughter of a fugitive slave. He threatened
vengeance against the whites and for his violent language
General Thompson, Indian agent at the fort, put him in
chains. He was released in a few days and on Dec. 28,
1835, he killed Thompson and several others at the fort
and fled to the everglades. Then ensued the longest,
costliest and bloodiest Indian war in American history.
It was participated in by Generals Scott, Taylor, Call,
Jesup and others with varying success. Oct. 22, 1837,
Osceola was lured into the power of the whites under a
flag of truce. He was then made prisoner and taken to
Fort Moultrie, where he died the following year. His fol-
lowers agreed to emigrate, but maintained the struggle
until 1842, when they were removed to Indian Territory,
some 200 of the tribe remaining in Florida. The number
officially reported taken to the territory was 3,824.

SEMINOLE WAR. 197

General Clinch was in command of the United States
posts on the border when Osceola and his followers be-
gan their depredations. Clinch had 250 regulars and was
joined by 650 militia. The savages were said to number
4,000, and they were joined by runaway negroes and out-
laws of every description. General Gaines was succeeded
by General Scott, and he by Jesup, Zachary Taylor, Ma-
comb, Armistead and William J. Worth. The dates and
places of the principal skirmishes follow, but the details
of action are hardly of sufficient military importance to
receive separate notice as battles:

Allachua Savannah, Dec. 19, 1835. Micanopy, Dec. 20,
1835.

Dec. 28, 1835, Major Dade, with two companies of regu-
lars numbering in all 110 men, started from Tampa Bay
to march to Fort King. He was attacked by Indians, and
after a stubborn fight, his command were all killed but 3
men, who escaped.

General Clinch, with 200 regulars and about 650 militia,
attempted to cross the Ouithlacoochee River about twenty
miles from its mouth Dec. 31, 1835. They were attacked
by the Indians, who were repulsed, after a loss to the
whites of about 60.

Dunlawtown, Jan. 18, 1836. Oloklikaha, March 31,
1836. Cooper's Post, April 5-17, 1836. Thlonotosassa
Creek, April 27, 1836. Micanopy, June 9, 1836. Welika
Pond, July .9, 1836. Ridgely's Mill, July 27, 1836. Fort
Drane, August 12, 1836. Ouithlacoochee, Nov. 14, 18,
1836. Wahoo Swamp, Nov. 21, 1836. Hatcheeluskee
Creek, Jan. 27, 1837. Camp Monroe, Feb. 8, 1837. Clear
River, Feb. 9, 1837. Mosquito Inlet, Sept. 10, 1837.

Colonel Taylor, with about 1,000 men, set out from Fort
Gardner, near the Ouithlacoochee, Dec. 25, 1837. He
came upon the main body of the Indians in a swamp and

198 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

in the engagement lost 26 killed and 112 wounded. The
Indian loss is supposed to have been about the same.

Waccassassa River, Dec. 25, 1837. Jupiter Creek,
Jan. 15, 1838. Jupiter Inlet, Jan. 24, 1838. Newmansville,
June 17, 1838. Carloosahatchee, July 23, 1839. Fort
King, April 28, 1840. Leoy's Prairie, May 19, 1840. Wac-
cahoota, Sept. 6, 1840. Everglades, Dec. 3-24, 1840. Mi-
canopy, Dec. 28, 1840. Fort Brooks, March 2, 1841.
Wade's Expedition, Nov. 6, 1841. Hawe Creek, Jan. 25,
1842.

General William J. Worth found a party in the Palaklak-
laha swamp, in the vicinity of the St. John's River, April 19.
1842. He drove them out of their camp, killing 2, wounding
3 and capturing 1. Hallock-Tuttenuggee, the chief who had
commanded the Indians, surrendered, and later 25 other
chiefs surrendered and Worth declared hostilities ended,
and the refugees were transferred to their new country.

MEXICAN WAR.

March 2, 1836, Texas, which had been settled mainly
by emigrants from the United States, declared her inde-
pendence of Mexico. A constitutional government was
set up modeled after that of the United States, with Gen-
eral Houston as President. On the 21st of the following
April Houston, with about 800 Americans, met and de-
feated the Mexican army of 1,500 under command of Gen-
eral Santa Anna, at San Jacinto. Santa Anna, who was
president of Mexico, was taken prisoner and concluded
an armistice with the victorious Texans. He promised to
evacuate the territory and secure the recognition of Texan
independence. The United States recognized the new re-
public in March, 1837. The Mexican Congress refused
to ratify Santa Anna's agreement, but Texas maintained
her position with but little further fighting. The repub-
lic was recognized by France in 1839 and by England,
Holland and Belgium in 1840. In less than a year after
the United States had recognized the independence of
Texas, the latter asked for admission to the union. This
was at first refused, as the constitution of Texas provided
for slavery, and the opponents of that institution saw in
its admission the transfer of the balance of power in Con-
gress to the pro-slavery party.

Finally by a joint resolution approved March 1, 1845,
Texas became a part of the United States. The territory
claimed by Texas and ceded by her to the United States
extended to the Rio Grande River on the west and south-
west. Mexico held that Texas had never exercised author-
ity over any part of New Mexico or south of the river

200 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Nueces. Upon this issue hostilities began in 1864. Gen-
eral Zachary Taylor, commanding the United States forces
in the new state, was ordered to occupy a position on the
Rio Grande. He proceeded to a point opposite Matamoras
where he built Fort Brown. Congress voted men and
money for the prosecution of the war, and Taylor crossed
into Mexican territory and defeated Santa Anna's army
at Palo Alto, Resaca de la Palma and Monterey. The
next year (1847) by the defeat of the Mexicans at Buena
Vista, Taylor became master of the northeastern prov-
inces. In the meantime New Mexico had been taken pos-
session of almost without opposition, by an expedition
under Captain Philip Kearny, which marched from the
Missouri River to Santa Fe, whence a detachment was sent
to invade Chihuahua. July 4, 1846, a small party of
Americans under Captain Fremont declared the inde-
pendence of California at Sonora, and with the co-opera-
tion of a fleet commanded by Commodore Sloat, and later
by Stockton, obtained control of that province.

In the spring of 1847 General Scott was sent to Mexico,
and after a bombardment of Vera Cruz by the naval ves-
sels proceeded with about 10,000 men toward the city
of Mexico. A series of brilliant victories marked his prog-
ress, and on Sept. 14, 1847, with 6,500 men, Scott entered
the city of Mexico. This practically ended the war and
by the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, Feb. 2, 1848, Mexico
ceded the whole of Texas, New Mexico and Upper Cali-
fornia to the United States upon payment by the latter of
$15,000,000, and the assumption of certain claims against
Mexico.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Fort Brown, Attack on— [May 3-10, 1846]— The cer-
tainty of trouble with Mexico in consequence of the an-
nexation of Texas to the Union caused the War Depart-
ment to send all the available troops in the south and west
to the Texas frontier. The territory between the Nueces
and Rio Grande rivers was claimed by both Texas and
Mexico. General Zachary Taylor collected an army of
4,000 men at Corpus Christi, near the mouth of the
Nueces, in November, 1845. Jan. 13, 1864, Taylor was or-
dered to advance to a position on the Rio Grande, and on
March 25 he occupied Point Isabel, on the coast of the
Gulf of Mexico, just north of the mouth of the river. A
party of 63 dragoons sent on a reconnoitring expedition
up the river were surprised April 24, and overcome by a
superior number of Mexicans. This was the first skirmish
of the war. Sixteen of the Americans were killed or
wounded and the remainder made prisoners. Three days
later some Texas rangers were surprised and several
killed and wounded.

During April General Taylor had advanced his army up
the Rio Grande to a point opposite Matamoras, which
was occupied by the Mexican army under General Arista.
Here the Americans built a fort under the direction of
Major Brown and named it in his honor. Learning that
bodies of Mexicans had crossed the river both above and
below him with the intention of cutting him off from his
supplies at Point Isabel, Taylor fell back toward the latter
place on May 1. Learning of his departure the Mexicans,
on May 3, began a heavy bombardment of Fort Brown,

202 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

which was continued at intervals until the 10th. It was
gallantly defended by Major Brown and Captains Hawkins
and Mansfield. The former was killed during the engage-
ment. The only other fatality was Sergeant Weigert.
Thirteen privates were wounded.

Palo Alto — [May 8, 1846] — When the sound of the
booming guns of Matamoras fell upon the ears of Gen-
eral Taylor at Point Isabel, twenty-seven miles away, on
the morning of May 3, 1846, he made ready to relieve
the garrison at Fort Brown. It was not until the evening
of May 7 that he was able to leave his supply depot. With
a force of 2,288 men he started on the march. At noon
on the following day, when about half the distance between
Point Isabel and Fort Brown had been covered, Taylor's
army came in sight of the enemy at the water hole of
Palo Alto (tall timber). The regular force of the Mex-
icans under Arista was 6,000 men, besides irregular troops,
and 12 pieces of artillery. Battle was immediately begun
and fiercely fought till set of sun. By the light of the
moon and the burning prairie grass the belligerents buried
their dead. The Mexicans lost 200 killed and 400 wound-
ed. The Americans lost 4 men killed, 3 officers and 37
men wounded, several of the latter mortally.

Resaca de la Palma — [May 9, 1846] — The day following
the battle of Palo Alto, General Taylor's army of 2,200
proceeded on the way toward Fort Brown. When about
three miles from the river Arista's army of 7,000, which
had been slowly retreating before the advancing Ameri-
cans, halted in the valley of Resaca de la Palma (dry river
of Palms), and prepared to give battle. At three o'clock
in the afternoon the action began. Before dark the Mexi-
cans were completely routed. They fled in disorder across
the river to Matamoras. Eight pieces of artillery, large
quantities of ammunition, three standards and about 100

MEXICAN WAR. 203

prisoners fell into the hands of the Americans. Among
the prisoners were General La Vega and several other
officers. The casualties in the Mexican army were 6 offi-
cers and 154 men killed; 23 officers and 205 men wounded,
and 3 officers and 156 men missing, making a total of 755.
The American loss was 3 officers and 36 men killed, and 71
wounded.

Monterey — [Sept. 21-24, 1846] — The Mexican army un-
der Arista, driven across the Rio Grande, took refuge in
Matamoras. Taylor, receiving reinforcements, demand-
ed the surrender of that city. Arista, unable to hold the
place, abandoned it and retreated to Monterey, 180 miles
from the Rio Grande and 700 miles from the city of
Mexico.

August 18, 1846, Taylor, with a force of 6,600 men, be-
gan the long march toward Monterey, on the way to the
enemy's capital, having established a depot for supplies
at Camargo, at the head of steam navigation of the Rio
Grande. Sept. 19, the American army encamped in sight
of Monterey, in the beautiful valley of San Juan, almost
encircled by the Sierra Madre mountains. The city is the
capital of the province of Nueva Leon, and the seat of the
Catholic bishop of the diocese. It was strongly fortified
and garrisoned by 10,000 men, mostly regulars, under
General Ampudia.

The attack was begun by the Americans on Sept. 21,
and on the following morning the Bishop's palace was
taken by assault. The city was then forced, the Mexicans
stubbornly retreating from square to square. The fight-
ing continued during the 22d and 23d, and on the morning
of the 24th of September, an armistice was agreed upon,
General Ampudia surrendered the city and was allowed to
retire with his army. The American loss was only 12
officers killed and 23 wounded.

204 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

San Pasqual— [Dec. 6, 1846]— Sept. 2, 1846, Commo-
dore Stockton, having peaceably occupied Los Angeles,
Cal., withdrew most of his forces, leaving Captain Gilles-
pie with 19 volunteers and a few pieces of artillery to gar-
rison the capital. The departure of the body of the Ameri-
can forces was the signal for a revolt incited by the Mexi-
can officers still lingering in the vicinity of Los Angeles.
Several hundred took the field under Flores and compelled
Gillespie to retire aboard the Savannah at San Pedro,
Another party of 200, under Manual Gaspar, besieged
Lieutenant Talbot and 9 men at Santa Barbara. They
finally escaped and joined Fremont at Monterey. When
Stockton heard of the revolution he returned to San Pedro
and proceeded to San Diego by way of Los Angeles. From
San Diego he sent Captain Gillespie with an escort of
about 35 men to join Kearny, who, having marched from
the Missouri River and established the government of the
United States in New Mexico, was proceeding to the con-
quest of California. Kearny had left the main body of his
army behind in New Mexico, and his forces, including
Captain Gillespie's party, numbered about 100 men.

At the Indian village of San Pasqual, about thirty miles
from San Diego, on the morning of Dec. 6, 1846, this little
band encountered about 180 Mexicans well mounted and
under the leadership of Colonel Andreas Pico. They were
charged by the Americans and after a fight of five minutes
fled from the field. Their loss could not be ascertained,
as they carried off all the dead and wounded but 6. The
American loss was 19 killed and 16 wounded.

Another skirmish took place the next day a short dis-
tance from the village, and resulted in the death of 5 or 6
Mexicans and no Americans, and on the 12th of Decem-
ber they entered San Diego, Kearny and his men having
marched 1,090 miles from Santa Fe.

MEXICAN WAR. 205

Brazito— [Dec. 25, 1846]— In June, 1846, while Gen-
eral Taylor was with the Army of Occupation in Mexico,
the Army of the West was organized at Fort Leavenworth
on the Missouri. It consisted of 1,658 men and sixteen
pieces of ordnance, under command of Colonel Kearny,
of the First United States dragoons. He was ordered to
proceed to New Mexico and take possession of Santa Fe
and proclaim the entire territory to be under the juris-
diction of the United States. His orders were later amend-
ed to include California. In 50 days the army marched 883
miles and on August 19, 1846, the American flag was float-
ing over the citadel at Santa Fe. Not a blow had been
struck, and a province containing 100,000 inhabitants and,
in its commercial and military aspect, an all-important
possession, had been added to the United States. After
establishing a civil government at Santa Fe. Kearny
started for California Sept. 25, with 300 United States
dragoons and a small corps of topographical engineers.
The main supply train and 200 dragoons were left at
Albuquerque. Colonel Doniphan, with his own regiment
and Weightman's battery of artillery, was ordered to pro-
ceed southward and join Wool in Chihuahua. The whole
force under Doniphan consisted of 856 effective men.
Dec. 25, 1846, the advance, of 500 men, halted at the Bra-
zito, an arm of the Rio Grande. Here they were sur-
prised by General Ponce de Leon, with 1,220 Mexicans,
of whom. 537 were well mounted and equipped. Upon
their refusal to surrender, the Americans were charged
by De Leon. For twenty minutes the fight raged, at the
end of which time every part of the field of the foe was in
disorderly flight. The Americans lost 7 wounded, none
fatally. The loss to the enemy, so far as could be ascer-
tained, was more than 70 killed and 150 missing, including
General Ponce de Leon.

206 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

San Gabriel, Cal.— [Jan. 8, 1847]— Dec. 29, 1846, Col-
onel Kearny, with a force of 500 men, left San Diego for
Los Angeles, a distance of 145 miles. Jan. 8, 1847, Flores,
acting governor and Captain General, with 600 men and
four pieces of artillery, was encountered on the command-
ing heights of San Gabriel, prepared to dispute the passage
of the Rio de los Angeles by the Americans. The baggage
train and artillery crossed under a harassing fire and then
the enemy was charged and in ten minutes Kearny was
master of the field. One seaman, acting as artilleryman,
was killed, 1 volunteer and 8 seamen wounded, 2 fatally.

Canada — [Jan. 24, 1847] — After Colonel Kearny had
established the authority of the United States, securely
as he thought, in New Mexico, he proceeded toward the
Pacific, leaving small forces in the garrisons behind.
Jan. 15, 1847, Governor Bent, Sheriff Elliott and 20 others
were murdered by insurgent Mexicans at Don Fernando
de Taos, and 7 others at Turley's, eight miles distant, in
the valley of the Moro. Colonel Sterling Price, who was
in command at Santa Fe, learning of the uprising, started
for the scene with a force of about 400 cavalry, infantry
and artillery Jan. 23. Soon after noon of the 24th he en-
countered a force of 1,500 at the village of Canada. They
occupied a strong position in the houses and on the
heights. After a general engagement for an hour and a
half, Price ordered a charge and the enemy were dispersed.
Their loss was 36 killed, 45 were captured and many
wounded. The Americans lost 2 killed and 6 wounded.

Taos— [Feb. 3, 1847]— Colonel Price, with about 400
men, arrived at the town of Don Fernando de Taos, on the
top of the Taos Mountain, Feb. 3, 1847. This place had
been the scene of the murder of Governor Bent and party.
The insurgents, to the number of 600, had taken refuge
in a stone church and two other large buildings. They re-

MEXICAN WAR. 207

sisted the American assaults during Feb. 4, and on the
morning of the 5th surrendered. The American loss was
7 killed and 45 wounded, that of the Mexicans 152 killed
and many others wounded. This practically ended the
insurrection in New Mexico.

Buena Vista— [Feb. 22, 23, 1847]— The loss of Mon-
terey was followed by civil discord in Mexico. In Janu-
ary, 1847, Parades, by a revolution, gained the executive
chair. He proved to be unpopular and his troops were
defeated by their countrymen, and Antonio Lopez de
Santa Anna, who had been a political exile in Cuba, was
invited to return. The United States blockading squadron
at Vera Cruz permitted his ingress in hope of terminating
the war. Instead of advocating peace Santa Anna placed
himself at the head of 20,000 troops and marched against
General Taylor, who had advanced the American army to
Saltillo, 100 miles from Monterey. General Scott had
been sent to Mexico to conduct an expedition against
Vera Cruz with a portion of Taylor's army.

With scarcely 5,000 men left and these mostly raw
militia, Taylor fell back ten miles to Buena Vista, where
he was attacked by Santa Anna's army Feb. 22, 1847.
Taylor entrenched himself in the pass of Angostura, in the
Sierra Madre mountains, on the road leading to San Louis
Potosi. The engagement began at three o'clock in the
afternoon and was suspended at dark, the loss to the
Americans being but 4 men wounded, while the enemy
lost more than 300 in killed and wounded. Fighting was
renewed at dawn of the 23rd, and continued until sun-
set. The Mexicans retired during the night to Agua
Nueva. The American loss in killed, wounded and miss-
ing amounted to 746; that of the Mexicans about 2,000.

Sacramento Pass — [Feb. 28, 1874] — When Colonel
Kearny had established the supremacy of the United

208 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

States' authority at Santa Fe, he dispatched Colonel Doni-
phan with 800 men to join Wool in an expedition against
Chihuahua. Dec. 27, Doniphan reached El Paso del
Norte, a town of about 5,000 inhabitants on the road to
Chihuahua at one of the principal crossings of the Rio
Grande. Here he was joined by Weightman's artillery,
consisting of 100 men. He then proceeded toward the
Sacramento river. Where the road to Chihuahua crosses
the river the Mexican general Heredia was posted with
1,575 men. Feb. 28, he was attacked by the Americans
and driven from his position with the loss of 110 pieces
of artillery. Colonel Doniphan and his little army entered
the city of Chihuahua the first and second of March, 1847.

Vera Curz— [March 12-27, 1847]— March 9, 1874, Gen-
eral Scott, who had been ordered to Mexico to conduct
an expedition against its capital city by way of Vera Cruz,
landed a force of 12,000 men on the beach in the vicinity
of that port. By March 22, the attacking forces were in
position and the siege guns mounted. General Scott
summoned the governor of Vera Cruz to surrender. Upon
his refusal a bombardment was begun, and kept up until
the morning of the 26th, when overtures for surrender
were made by General Landero. The siege had contin-
ued from the day of investment, March 12, to the sign-
ing of the articles of capitulation, March 27. During this
time the American army had thrown an aggregate weight
of 500,000 pounds of metal into the fort.

By the terms of surrender all the arms and ammunition
were given to the United States, nearly 500 pieces of artil-
lery were taken, 5,000 prisoners were taken and paroled,
and the best part of Mexico, with its famous and almost
impregnable fortress of San Juan d'Ulloa, became the
property of the United States. The loss of life was Cap-
tains Alburtis and Vinton and several privates.

MEXICAN WAR. 209

Cerro Gordo— [April 17, 1847]— On April 8, 1847, ten
days after the surrender of Vera Cruz, the vanguard of
Scott's army, under Brigadier General Twiggs, took up
the march toward the Mexican capital. The distance to
be covered is nearly 200 miles. Three days later they
arrived at the foot of the Orizaba mountains fifty miles to
the westward. Here Santa Anna, the Mexican President,
had assembled a force of 15,000 men, entrenched in the
heights of Cerro Gordo. The American force did not
exceed 8,000 men. By cutting a new road around the
mountain to the flank of the enemy and simultaneously
assaulting front and rear the Mexicans were forced to sur-
render.

Santa Anna escaped with some 6,000 or 7,000 of his
army down the road toward Jalapa. The loss to the
Americans was 63 killed and 398 wounded. That of the
enemy was estimated to be nearly 1,200 killed and wound-
ed. As a result of the battle the victors acquired 3,000
prisoners, who were paroled; between 3,000 and 4,000
stand of arms, forty-three pieces of heavy bronze cannon
and a large quantity of fixed ammunition.

Contreras— [August 20, 1847]— On May 15, 1847, Gen-
eral Worth entered the ancient city of Puebla, with the
advance of Scott's army, having taken on the march thither
the towns of Jalapa, La Hoya and Perote. In the lat-
ter place he found fifty-four cannons and mortars, 11,000
cannon balls, 14,000 bombs, and 500 muskets.

In the two-months' campaign of Scott's army 10,000
men had been made prisoners of war, 700 cannon, 10,000
stand of arms and 30,000 shot and shell were taken, and
four cities and a strong castle were occupied by Ameri-
can troops. The army before Vera Cruz had numbered
nearly 14,000 men. Through death, disability, discharges
and sickness, and detachments necessarily left to garrison

210 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the points occupied, the army at Puebla, destined to at-
tack the capital of Mexico, was reduced to 4,500 men. At
Puebla Scott was joined by Nicholas P. Trist, a confiden-
tial agent of the Administration at Washington, empow-
ered to negotiate terms of peace.

Reinforcements were sent in sufficient numbers to swell
the army to 10,738 men. August 7, 1847, General Twigg's
division began its march upon the City of Mexico. By
the 18th the entire army was at San Augustine, on the
Acapulco road, nine miles from the city of Mexico. On
the 19th a preliminary assault was made upon Contreras
hill a fortified position about four miles from the city held
by General Valencia with 6,000 men. One American offi-
cer was killed. Early the next morning Contreras hill
was taken by sudden assault, Valentia's army being com-
pletely routed. The actual conflict lasted but seventeen
minutes, the pursuit for hours. By this brilliant dash the
Americans had gained one of the several strong positions
by which the roads to Mexico were guarded. The aggre-
gate loss to the Mexicans was 700 killed, 1,000 wounded,
813 prisoners, of whom 88 were officers (including four
generals), 22 cannon, 700 mules, and a large amount of
arms and ammunition. The American loss was 50 men
killed and wounded.

Churubusco — [August 20, 1847] — About four miles
from the heights of Contreras, or six miles by road, and
just outside the City of Mexico, were the entrenchments
of Churubusco. In the several fortified positions whose
taking constituted the battle of Churubusco the Mexicans
had 30,000 men. The several divisions of the American
army aggregated 9,000. August 20, 1847, only a few hours
after the action at Conreras hill, the entire American army
separated in two divisions under Worth and Twiggs.

The second action of the day was the routing of the gar-

MEXICAN WAR. 211

rison at San Antonio. The third and fourth were the
simultaneous taking of the Tete du Pont, or Bridge Head,
and the Pablo de Churubusco. The conflict lasted three
hours. Including the casualties of Contreras the Mexican
loss for the day was 3,250 killed and wounded, 2,627 pris-
oners, including more than 200 officers. The Americans
lost 16 officers and 123 men killed and 60 officers and
816 men wounded.

El Molino del Rey— [Sept. 8, 1847]— When the fortifi-
cations of Contreras and Churubusco had been passed Gen-
eral Scott took up his headquarters at Tacubaya, the Bish-
op's castle, overlooking the western approaches to the city
of Mexico and two and a half miles distant. The first
formidable obstruction was El Molino del Rey (the King's
Mill). General Worth's division of 3,100 men was de-
tailed for attack upon this, and its supporting fortification
Casa de Mata. These were stone buildings, strongly for-
tified and ably defended, the Mexicans contesting every
foot of the ground. The attack was made on the morn-
ing of Sept. 8, 1847.

After two hours' hard fighting, the works were carried
and the army of Santa Anna, 14,000 strong, driven back.
The Mexican loss was 2,200 killed and wounded (among
the former being Generals Valdareg and Leon), and more
than 800 prisoners, including 52 commissioned officers.
The American loss was 116, (including 9 officers) killed;
nnd 665, (including 49 officers) wounded, and 18 (rank and
file) missing. The magazine of Casa de Mata was blown
up and Worth returned to Tacubaya.

Chapultepec— [Sept. 12, 1847]— The reduction of El
Molino del Rey and Casa de Mata left the City of Mexico
still protected by the formidable citadel of Chapultepec.
This was strongly built and filled with troops, and the ap-
proaches were guarded by mines. On the 12th of Septem-

212 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

ber 1847, a preliminary fire was opened on the outworks
and on the 13th a strategic assault was made and the walls
scaled in the face of a terrible fire of the defenders. The
American force consisted of 7,180 men. Some 25,000 of
Santa Anna's men were distributed between Churubusco,
and the City of Mexico and the causeways connecting
them. Between Chapultepec and the City of Mexico prop-
er were two causeways or elevated roads leading to the
gates of Belen and San Cosme. These were crossed un-
der the enemy's fire and the division of Worth and Quit-
man entered the ancient seat of the Montezumas.

During the fighting on the 12th, 13th and 14th of Sep-
tember, incident to the taking of Chapultepec and the
occupation of the city the American loss was 130 killed,
including 10 officers; 703 wounded, including 68 officers;
29, rank and file, missing — a total loss of 862.

The Mexican army, strongly fortified in the vicinity of
its capital, numbering at first some 30,000, was reduced
by death and disability in action by 7,000 officers and men;
by capture 3,730, one seventh of whom were officers, in-
cluding 13 generals, three of whom had been President
of the republic. Santa Anna, the then President, and com-
mander in chief of the army, was a fugitive. The trophies
included more than twenty colors and standards, 75 pieces
of ordnance and 57 wall pieces, 20,000 small arms and an
immense quantity of ammunition.

Mexico City, Surrender of — [Sept. 14, 1847] — At seven
o'clock on the morning of Sept. 14, 1847, the flag of the
United States was hoisted on the top of the National Pal-
ace in the City of Mexico, and the ancient halls of the
Montezumas resounded with the stirring notes of "Yankee
Doodle" and the martial airs of the American bands. At
nine o'clock General Scott rode into the plaza, escorted
by the Second United States dragoons.

MEXICAN WAR. 213

After a series of brilliant and decisive operations the
hardy Anglo Saxon invaders had overcome three times
their number of the mixed race of Spanish and Indians,
fighting with the desperation of despair behind the strong-
est fortifications they could devise and with the finest
ordnance they could cast or buy. Before daylight of Sept.
14, the City Council of Mexico waited upon General Scott
and demanded terms of capitulation. He replied that the
city had come into his power the night before and that
the American army would come under no terms not self-
imposed.

Soon after the occupation of the city a fire was opened
upon the American soldiers from the roofs of houses,
from windows, and street corners by about 2,000 convicts
who had been liberated the night before by the flying
government. These were joined by as many soldiers who
had disbanded themselves and assumed the garb of cit-
izens. This firing was kept up in a desultory way for
twenty-four hours, and many soldiers were killed or
wounded.

Puebla— [Sept. 25-Oct. 12, 1847]— No sooner had
Scott's army left Puebla, to take up the march upon the
City of Mexico than General Rea, a guerrilla Chieftain,
moved down from his mountain fortress in the hope of
picking off an occasional foraging party or capturing a
supply train. Colonel Childs had been left in command of
Puebla with 393 men, exclusive of convalescents in the
hospital, to garrison two forts and the grand depot of San
Jose. In the latter part of August, 1847, Captain Blan-
chard set out from Puebla to capture a band of guerrillas
which had stolen a herd of mules. He fell into an ambus-
cade, and of 33 men in his party, 22, including the brave
captain, were killed. Sept. 25, Santa Anna, with the strag-
glers of his army, joined Rea, and demanded the surrender

214 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

of the forts at Puebla. Childs refused and maintained his
position in spite of an almost continuous fire of the Mexi-
cans until relieved by reinforcements under General Lane,
Oct 12.

Huamantla — [Oct. 8, 1847] — To reinforce the garrisons
of the posts between Vera Cruz and the City of Mexico,
General Lane set out from the former place about the first
of October 1847, with 2,000 men. Arriving at Perote he
learned of the investment of Puebla by Santa Anna and
Rea. Santa Anna, learning of Lane's approach, set out to
intercept him with 4,000 men and six pieces of artillery.
On the night of Oct. 8, 1847, the Mexicans were encamped
in the City of Huamantla, and Captain Walker was sent
forward with a company of cavalry to give them battle.
Walker's cavalry fought desperately in the face of superior
numbers until the arrival of the infantry put the Mexicans
to flight, with a loss of 150. Captain Walker was killed in
the fight and of his company of 75 men, only 17 were able
to keep the saddle at the close of the engagement.

Atlixco— [Oct. 19, 1847]— On the night of Oct. 8, im-
mediately after the battle of Huamantla, General Lane
pressed forward to relieve the garrison at Puebla. Oct.
18, he learned that Rea with a body of guerrillas was at
Atlixco, a town about ten leagues from Perote. The ene-
my was encountered on the afternoon of the 19th outside
of the city and driven into and through the city and dis-
persed. The Mexican loss was very severe, no less than
519 having been killed and wounded, while the Americans
lost only 2 men.

THE CIVIL WAR.

Soon after the adoption of the federal constitution the
question arose as to the relation of the several states to
the general government. Many held to the theory that
the states retained their sovereignty and that the union
was a compact which, voluntarily made, could be broken
at will. In accordance with this idea the legislatures of
Virginia and Kentucky passed resolutions in 1798 setting
forth their belief that the union was not based on the
principle of unlimited submission to the general govern-
ment; that the constitution was a compact to which each
state was a party as over against its fellow states, and
that in all cases not specified in the compact each party
had a right to judge for itself as well of infractions as of
the mode and measure of redress. The resolutions asked
other states to join in declaring null and void the alien
and sedition laws. In 1799 the Kentucky Legislature de-
clared the nullification of a federal law by a state to be the
rightful remedy in cases of federal usurpation.

In 1811 and 1814 New England federalists suggested se-
cession as a remedy for federal aggression.

In 1832 South Carolina passed ordinances nullifying
the federal, tariff law of that year which was extremely
distasteful to her people. President Jackson issued a
proclamation declaring nullification to be incompatible
with the existence of the Union and contrary to the con-
stitution, and asserting his intention of executing the fed-
eral laws within the state. The nullification ordinances
were later repealed.

As the slavery question grew in importance the right

216 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

of secession was again suggested as the prerogative of
states dissatisfied with federal laws. South Carolina was
ready to secede in 1850. The question was ably debated
by Webster, Clay, Calhoun, Hayne and others in the
Senate, with the effect of confirming the north and south
in their respective opinions. Sectional differences be-
tween the north and south had long prevailed, owing
to the economic and social differences caused by the ex-
istence of slavery. With the growth of the abolition senti-
ment in the north these differences increased. The people
of the south saw in the ascendency of the Republican
party a menace to the extension, if not to the existence,
of slavery.

The election of Abraham Lincoln to the presidency in
1860 determined South Carolina to act. A convention
was called, and on Dec. 20, 1860, an ordinance was passed
repealing the act of 1788, by which the federal consti-
tution was adopted, and reviving the independence of the
state. Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana
and Texas took similar action, and on Feb. 4, 1861, these
seven states formed a confederacy, of which Jefferson
Davis was elected President. President Buchanan could
find no constitutional grounds for preventing secession.
Arkansas, North Carolina, Virginia and Tennessee later
seceded.

When Lincoln took office he determined to suppress
the rebellion against federal authority by armed force.

April 12, 1861, upon the refusal of the federal garrison
at Fort Sumter, S. C, to surrender to the confederates,
who were in control of the state, the fort was bombarded
by order of General P. G. T. Beauregard. The next day,
Major Anderson lowered the flag and surrendered, and
on the 14th was allowed to leave with his command for
the north. There were no casualties during the bom-

THE CIVIL WAR. 217

bardment of Fort Sumter, but the news of actual conflict
aroused the north to vigorous action. The day following
the surrender of Sumter, President Lincoln issued a call
for 75,000 volunteers, and in a very few days, large num-
bers of militia were under arms and on their way to the
defense of Washington. On the 19th of April, as the
Sixth Massachusetts was passing through Baltimore on
its way to the capital, the regiment was attacked by a
mob and several soldiers were killed.

The main body of the confederate army was assembled
at Bull Run, near Manassas, Va., a few miles southwest of
Washington, under command of Beauregard. The union
army advanced from Washington under command of Gen-
eral McDowell, and after a severe engagement was driven
back to Washington in disorder. Another call was made
for 500,000 men.

Holding their positions in Virginia, the confederates
erected fortifications on the Tennessee and Cumberland
rivers and at important points on the Mississippi between
Columbus, Ky., and its mouth. They also made efforts
to secure the state of Missouri and to defend the Atlantic
and Gulf ports. The federal vessels blockaded the entire
coast line between Virginia and Texas, and sent troops
into the doubtful states. By the end of the year 1861 the
government had 640,000 men in the field and the confed-
erates 210,000.

The year. 1862 was marked by the taking of the confed-
erate defenses on the Cumberland and Tennessee rivers
and the occupation of Nashville by union troops, the
naval battle of the Merrimac and Monitor off Hampton
Roads, Va., the opening of the Mississippi River as far
south as Memphis, and the taking of New Orleans. Mean-
while General George B. McClellan, who had succeeded
General Irvin McDowell in command of the Army of the

218 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Potomac, had fought his way up the peninsula between
the James and York rivers to within five miles of Rich-
mond and was driven back in a series of battles in which
he lost heavily, and was compelled to retreat, while the
union forces under Generals Banks and Pope, advanc-
ing toward Richmond by way of the Shenandoah Valley,
were defeated and driven back by "Stonewall" Jackson.
In July and August, 1862, President Lincoln called for
600,000 additional volunteers. Kentucky and Maryland
were both invaded by confederate troops, but without se-
curing permanent occupation. Burnside, who had suc-
ceeded McClellan, made an unsuccessful attempt to take
Richmond, while the Army of the Tennessee was trying
to sever the connection between the Atlantic and Gulf
States.

In 1863 General Hooker took command of the Army of
the Potomac and advanced toward Richmond, but was
driven back by Lee, who now assumed the offensive, and
invaded Pennsylvania, whence he retreated after having
been defeated at Gettysburg by General Meade, who had
succeeded Hooker in command of the Army of the Po-
tomac. Meantime Grant had suceeded in forcing the
surrender of Vicksburg, and as a consequence Port Hud-
son, the only other confederate stronghold on the Mis-
sissippi. Charleston, S. C., was besieged and the forts in
the harbor battered down by federal gunboats.

With the opening of the campaign of 1864 the northern
armies began a vigorous campaign under the direction of
General Grant, who had been made commander of all the
northern armies. General Sherman united the armies
of the Tennessee, the Cumberland and the Ohio at Chat-
tanooga, making an aggregate of nearly 100,000 men and
250 guns. Banks had some 61,000 in Louisiana. In May
the Army of the Potomac, under command of General

THE CIVIL WAR. 219

Meade, made another advance upon Richmond. Sheridan
defeated the confederates in northern Virginia and dev-
astated the Shenandoah Valley.

Sherman in the mean time marched his army across
Georgia, taking Atlanta and Savannah on his way, thus
opening federal communication between the interior
and the seacoast on the southeast. He then proceeded
northward across the Carolinas to join Grant before Rich-
mond. Columbia, S. C, was occupied and Charleston
evacuated and burned. Grant moved resolutely forward
in spite of terrible losses, and by the beginning of 1865
had the confederate capital half surrounded. Finally,
on the 29th of March, 1865, a series of assaults was begun
on Lee's army, and after ten days of almost continuous
fighting, the confederates, worn down with fatigue, and
short of ammunition, evacuated Richmond and Peters-
burg, and on April 9, Lee surrendered his army of 28,000
men at Appomattox, Va. On the 12th Mobile surren-
dered, and a few days later General Johnston.

The total number of men called upon for military service
by the federal government during the war was 2,759,049.
The number actually furnished fell more than 100,000
short of this number. There are no complete records of
the confederate armies. Their conscription laws are said
to have "robbed the cradle and the grave" to furnish
men for defense of the cause. The number of enlistments,
based upon incomplete records and statistics of popula-
tion, are variously estimated at from 700,000 to 1,700,000.
The result of the war was the abolition of slavery and
the establishment of the principle of perpetual union of
the states.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Fort Sumter Fired On— [April 12, 1861]— At 3:30
o'clock on the morning of April 12, 1861, General Beaure-
gard, in command of the confederate troops in Charles-
ton, S. C, demanded the surrender of Fort Sumter in
Charleston Harbor, about three and one-half miles from
the city. The fort was garrisoned by Major Robert An-
derson with 70 men. Beauregard had a force of
7,000 men in and around Charleston. Anderson refused
to surrender, and at 4:30 the bombardment was begun.
The firing was kept up until dark, and renewed the morn-
ing of the 13th. Buildings in the fort were several times
set afire. Anderson was only able to return a feeble fire,
and it was impossible to furnish him with the number of
reinforcements necessary to hold the fort. Accordingly
on April 14, 1861, he evacuated the works, lowering the
flag with a salute; and with the garrison sailed north.
This was the first conflict of the civil war. There were
no casualties on either side.

Big Bethel, Va.— [June 10, 1861]— One of the prelim-
inary skirmishes of the civil war. In June, 1861, Major
General B. F. Butler of Massachusetts was placed in com-
mand of the federal forces in Virginia. He established
headquarters at Fortress Monroe, and, volunteers con-
tinually coming in, he soon found himself in command of
10,000 men. June 9, Butler sent Brigadier General E. W.
Pierce with a detachment of 3,500 men (composed of
New York, Massachusetts and Vermont infantry and a
battery of artillery) to dislodge the confederates at Big
and Little Bethel under J. B. Magruder. Magruder's

THE CIVIL WAR. 221

command had been the headquarters of frequent raids
upon the federal lines. His force consisted of 1,400 men.
The attack was made by the union forces on the morning
of June 10. It was the intention to surprise the enemy,
but this failed, and the attack was repulsed. The union
loss was 18 killed, 53 wounded and 5 missing, an aggre-
gate of 76. Among the killed was Major Theodore
Winthrop, author of "Cecil Dreeme," "John Brent," etc.
The confederate loss was reported as 1 killed and 7
wounded.

Boonville, Mo.— [June 17, 1861] — During the struggle
for supremacy between the unionist and secession fac-
tions in Missouri, in the spring of 1861, Frank Blair, in
anticipation of the impending conflict, organized five regi-
ments and placed them under the military direction of
Captain Nathaniel Lyon. When Governor Jackson re-
fused to furnish the quota of troops asked of Missouri
under President Lincoln's call of April 15, Blair sent word
to the President, that if the order to muster men into
service were sent to Captain Lyon it would be executed.
The quota asked of the state was four regiments, but
Lyon mustered in five at once. Lyon was made a Briga-
dier-General. May 8, another brigade was organized,
and General Harney, who commanded the department,
being suspected of disloyalty, was relieved of his com-
mand, and Lyon succeeded him.

Governor Jackson ordered the state militia into camp
in the outskirts of St. Louis May 1, and about 700 pitched
their tents at Camp Jackson. May 10, Lyon surrounded
the camp, and upon its surrender by General Frost the
men were paroled. June 15, Lyon took possession of
Jefferson City, and the Governor and state officers fled to
Boonville. Lyon followed, and June 17 dispersed the
army they had been gathering. In the action Lyon lost

222 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

21 men — 2 killed and 19 wounded. Of the state troops 15
were killed and 20 wounded.

Carthage, Mo. — [July 5, 1861] — After Governor Jack-
son and his followers had been driven from Boonville by
General Lyon, they pushed westward into Jasper County,
being joined on the way by General Sterling Price, aug-
menting the confederate forces to 3,600. July 5, 1861,
they were confronted near Carthage by General Franz
Sigel, with a force of 1,500 men, who had been sent to the
southwestern part of the state to prevent reinforcements
from Arkansas and Texas. Sigel, though strong in ar-
tillery, was inferior in numbers, and after inflicting con-
siderable loss on the enemy, retreated in good order
through Carthage to Sarcoxie, fifteen miles to the east-
ward. Sigel's loss was 13 killed and 31 wounded. The
confederates reported their loss at 40 to 50 killed and 125
to 150 wounded.

Rich Mountain, W. Va. — [July 11, 1861] — As soon as
the ordinance of secession had been ratified by the state
of Virginia, Major-General George B. McClellan, who
had been assigned to the command of the federal forces
in the Department of the Ohio, issued an address to the
loyal citizens of western Virginia, which resulted in many
enlistments from that state, and determined him to occupy
at least a part of it with federal troops. Accordingly
May 23, 1861, the First Virginia regiment, 1,100 strong,
which had been organized in Cincinnati by Virginians,
crossed the Ohio with the Fourteenth and Sixteenth Ohio
regiments, and took possession of Parkersburg. The con-
federates, commanded by Governor Wise and under the
immediate direction of Colonel Porterfield, retired after
several skirmishes to the base of Rich Mountain, near
Beverly, in Randolph County. McClellan's forces in the
neighborhood amounted to more than 30,000 men on

THE CIVIL WAR. 223

July 4, while the confederates could scarcely muster
10,000. July 11, General Rosecranz made a detour of the
mountain and forced the surrender of 600 men under
Colonel Pegram, and the next day General McClellan
routed the main body of the confederates under General
Garnett, thus for a time annihilating the opposition to
federal law in western Virginia. The union losses in the
actions at Rich Mountain were 12 killed and 49 wounded.
The loss to the confederates was 60 killed, 140 wounded
and 100 made prisoners. Seven pieces of artillery also fell
into the hands of the union soldiers.

Bull Run, Va.— [July 21, 1861]— For the double pur-
pose of menacing Washington and preventing an advance
of the federal troops into Virginia, the confederates, dur-
ing the summer of 1861, collected a large body of troops
in the vicinity of Manassas Junction, Va., thirty-three
miles southwest of Washington, at the crossing of several
lines of railroad and naturally protected by surrounding
mountains. The troops here assembled numbered about
32,000, under command of General Beauregard. The ag-
gregate force of union soldiers in and around Washing-
ton was 34,160 men. Both armies were composed mostly
of undisciplined militia.

The public, regardless of the fact that time and hard
work are necessary to organize, drill and season an army,
were impatient at the inactivity of the troops, and clam-
ored loudly, for offensive movements. Accordingly, on
the 16th of July, 1861, McDowell began a general forward
movement. Lieutenant-General Scott advised postpone-
ment until the forces should be better prepared for service,
but his warning was disregarded. The federal army was
divided into five divisions. Leaving 5,700 men under
Brigadier-General Runyon, to guard the approaches to
Washington, the other four divisions, aggregating 28,500

224 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

men, under Brigadier-Generals Tyler, Hunter, Heintzel-
man and Miles, advanced to Bull Run, a tributary of the
Potomac River about thirty miles from Washington, on
the way to Manassas Junction. Hunter's and Heintzel-
man's divisions crossed the Run and attacked the con-
federate left, slowly forcing it back. Beauregard's army,
when the action began, consisted of 24,000 available men.
He was reinforced at intervals during the day by the
8,000 men under Johnston, who had been encamped in
the Shenandoah Valley, and whose junction with the main
army it was thought would be prevented by General Pat-
terson, who was stationed at Martinsburg with 18,000 men.

It was the arrival of these reinforcements that saved the
day for the confederates. Between three and four o'clock
in the afternoon, when everything seemed favorable to
the federals, the last 3,000 of Johnston's men under Gen-
eral Kirby Smith arrived and fell upon the exhausted
unionists, forcing a retreat. This attack was followed by
another by Early's brigade, and the federal retreat became
a rout. Men threw away their arms and equipments,
artillery horses were cut from their traces and guns were
abandoned on the road. Soldiers, civilians and camp fol-
lowers fled, panic-stricken, toward Washington, afoot,
astride and in carriages. The confederates were too ex-
hausted for pursuit, and the fugitives reached Washing-
ton July 23. The casualties of the battle were: Fed-
eral losses — Killed, 470; wounded, 1,071; missing, 1,793;
total, 3,334. Confederate losses — Killed, 387; wounded,
1,582; missing, 13; total, 1,982.

Wilson's Creek, Mo. — [August 10, 1861] — During the
summer of 1861 confederate troops in large numbers
were sent into Missouri from Arkansas, Louisiana and
Texas. General Lyon was stationed at Springfield with
5,500 federal troops. The result of the battle of Bull Run

w
w

u
O

THE CIVIL WAR. 225

having rendered reinforcements unlikely, he determined
to strike his antagonist before the disparity in numbers
became much greater. The enemy already had more than
12,000 men advancing in two columns under Sterling
Price. During the night of August 9, 1861, Sigel was
sent with 1,500 men to attack the confederate rear, nine
miles distant at Wilson's Creek, while Lyon attacked the
front. Both attacks were repulsed. Sigel lost five of his
six guns, and more than half his men. Lyon was killed
while leading a charge. The news of Sigel's defeat
reached his successor, and retreat to Springfield was or-
dered. The federal loss was 223 killed, 721 wounded and
292 missing. The confederate loss was 265 killed, 800
wounded and 30 missing. The union forces were not
pursued in their retreat toward Springfield.

Hatteras Expedition— [August 29, 1861] — August 26,
1861, an expedition against Forts Hatteras and Clark was
sent out from Fortress Monroe under Commodore String-
ham and General Butler. The naval force consisted of
the Minnesota, and four other naval vessels and trans-
ports, and the land force of about 900 men. Fort Clark
was occupied without serious opposition. On the morn-
ing of the 29th bombardment of Fort Hatteras was be-
gun, and at eleven o'clock the white flag was run up.
Butler occupied the works with his land forces. Of the
confederates 5 men were killed and 51 wounded. Captain
Barron and 715 prisoners were sent north on the flagship
Minnesota. The loss to the union forces was 1 man killed
and 2 wounded. Twenty-five pieces of artillery, 1,000
stand of arms, and a large quantity of ordnance, stores,
provisions, etc., fell into the hands of the victors.

Carnifex Ferry, Va.— [Sept. 10, 1861]— July 22, 1861,
McClellan was placed in command of the Army of the
Potomac, and Brigadier-General Rosecranz succeeded

226 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

him in command of the Department of the Ohio. Robert
E. Lee commanded the confederate forces in western
Virginia, with headquarters at Huntersville. General
J. B. Floyd took up a position at Carnifex Ferry on the
Gauley River, eight miles south of Nicholas in Nicholas
County, Va., with 2,000 men, with the intention of cutting
off Cox's brigade from Rosecranz's army. Sept. 10, he
was attacked in this position by Rosecranz with 10,000
men. Darkness terminated a sharp engagement, and the
next morning Floyd was in the mountains thirty miles
away. The federal loss was some 17 killed and 141
wounded. Among the former was Colonel Lowe of the
Twelfth Ohio, who fell at the head of his regiment.

Lexington, Mo.— [Sept. 12-20, 1861]— Sept. 1, 1861,
Colonel Mulligan, in command of the "Irish Brigade,"
stationed at Jefferson City, Mo., was ordered by General
Fremont, who had recently been appointed to the com-
mand of the Western Department, to proceed up the Mis-
souri River to Lexington, Mo., 160 miles to the north-
west, and reinforce the garrison already there. Mulligan's
brigade reached Lexington Sept. 9, swelling the force to
2,780 men. After the battle of Wilson's Creek the con-
federate general, Price, marched toward the northern
part of the state with a constantly increasing force. He
arrived in the vicinity of Lexington Sept. 11, with 28,000
men and thirteen pieces of artillery. Mulligan's small
force was well entrenched and was constantly expecting
reinforcements from St. Louis. Several unsuccessful ef-
forts were made to dislodge them. The garrison suf-
fered terribly from thirst, and many of the horses and
cattle perished.

On the 20th Price advanced his artillery behind the
shelter of bales of hemp which the men rolled slowly be-
fore them as they approached Mulligan's redoubt. When

THE CIVIL WAR. 227

this hempen breastwork was within fifty yards of his lines,
no reinforcements having arrived and all hope of escape
being cut off, Mulligan surrendered unconditionally, after
a loss of 42 killed and 108 wounded. Twenty six hundred
men, including 500 home-guards, laid down their arms.
The confederates lost 25 killed and 75 wounded. Colonel
Mulligan was twice wounded.

Santa Rosa Island— [Oct. 9, 1861]— A force of 1,500 or
2,000 confederates near Fort Pickens landed on Santa
Rosa Island Oct. 9, 1861, and surprised the camp of Wil-
son's Zouaves about a mile from the fort. Major Vogdes
was sent to the relief of the camp with two companies.
He was captured, but the assailants fled to their boats un-
der the heavy fire of the regulars after setting fire to the
camp. When the boats shoved off, the deadly volleys
plunging into the closely packed masses, struck them
down by dozens. The federal loss was 14 killed and 29
wounded. The confederate loss was 20 killed, 35 wound-
ed and 295 captured or missing, a total of 350.

Ball's Bluff, Va.— [Oct. 21, 1861]— In October, 1861,
General McClellan directed Brigadier-General Charles P.
Stone to make a demonstration toward Leesburg, Va.
Stone ordered Col. Devens of the Fifteenth Massachusetts
to cross the Potomac near Ball's Bluff, and attack and
destroy any confederate camps found, or to report and
wait for reinforcements. Devens advanced to Leesburg,
and encountering opposition, fell back to the place of
crossing, and was attacked there by the confederates
Oct. 21. Colonel Baker, arriving with a California regi-
ment and the Tammany Regiment of New York, assumed
command. The union forces now numbered 1,900.

At five o'clock P. M. Colonel Baker was killed and the
federals gave way. No means of retreat had been pro-
vided, and hundreds of the retreating army were drowned

228 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

while swimming the river in search of safety on the other
shore. The number of federals lost was 921, 49 being
killed and 158 wounded, and 714 captured or drowned.
The confederates lost only 155, 36 of whom were killed
and 117 wounded. General Stone was arrested and kept
in confinement from Feb. 9 till August 16, 1862. No case
against him having been prepared, he was released. It
is generally believed that General Stone was the victim
of prejudice or a mistake.

Port Royal Expedition— [Nov. 7, 1861]— Oct. 29, 1861,
a strong naval and military expedition left Hampton
Roads under command of Commodore Samuel F. Dupont
and General Thomas West Sherman. The fleet was com-
posed of the steam frigate Wabash, fourteen gunboats,
twenty-two first-class and twelve smaller steamers, with
twenty-six sailing vessels. The land forces under Sher-
man consisted of thirteen regiments of volunteers form-
ing three brigades and numbering 10,000 men. After a
tempestuous voyage the fleet arrived off Port Royal, S. C.,
Nov. 3. On the 7th Dupont brought his gunboats into
action.

On each side of the mouth of the Broad River is an
island, on both of which the confederates had built forts.
On Bay Point, Fort Beauregard mounted twenty-three
guns, and on Hilton Head opposite, Fort Walker had six,
some of them of the largest calibre. A fleet of eight
steamers lay inside the harbor. The guns of the forts
were fully manned by 1,700 South Carolinians, and a field
battery with 500 men supported one of them. Dupont
manoeuvred his fleet in a circle around the harbor be-
tween the forts, firing broadsides as he passed the con-
federate batteries. His shells wrought havoc in the works,
but the moving ships were little hurt. Four hours the
battle raged, when the garrisons fled leaving everything

THE CIVIL WAR. 229

behind, and the union flag was hoisted on the ramparts.
The casualties were : Federals — 8 killed, 23 wounded.
Confederates — 11 killed and 39 wounded. Forty-three
guns were captured, and Hilton Head was made the
centre of future naval operations.

Belmont, Mo. — [Nov. 7, 1861] — General Fremont was
much blamed for the disaster to Mulligan's command at
Lexington, Mo., in September, 1861, and on the day after
McClellan's promotion to the chief command of the army
under the President, Fremont was removed and his de-
partment subdivided into three — that of New Mexico
under Colonel Canby, Kansas under General Hunter and
Missouri under General Halleck.

By Nov. 1, General Ulysses S. Grant, who had been in
command of posts in eastern Missouri and southern Illi-
nois under Fremont, had a force of 20,000 at Cairo. A
large confederate force under General Polk held Co-
lumbus, Ky., on the east bank of the Mississippi River.
This position commanded the navigation of the river and
was eventually made very strong, being defended by more
than 120 heavy guns. On the Missouri bank, opposite
Columbus, the confederates had established a camp at
Belmont. Grant learned that reinforcements were to be
sent by way of this camp in November, to join Prince.
He thereupon left Cairo, and sending a force to occupy
Paducah, Ky., conveyed 3,000 men down the river in
transports, accompanied by gunboats, to attack Belmont.
The battle was fought Nov. 7, 1861, and was a severe
one. The federal attacking forces numbered 2,500 men,
and the confederates under General Pillow numbered
about 7,000, including reinforcements sent from Colum-
bus during the action. Few of the men had been under
fire before. Grant's men took the camp, but were com-
pelled to abandon it and return to their transports. The

230 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

federal loss was 80 killed, 322 wounded and 99 missing,
a total of 501. The confederates lost 641, 105 of whom
were killed and 419 wounded. The union forces took
175 prisoners and two cannon.

Middle Creek, Ky.— [Jan. 10, 1862]— Jan. 9, 1862,
Colonel James A. Garfield broke up his camp at Muddy
Creek, Ky., and advanced with 1,800 men to attack Gen-
eral Humphrey Marshall, who had some 2,500 troops in
Johnston County. Humphrey, being advised of Garfield's
approach, took up a position on the heights of Middle
Creek, about two miles from Prestonburg. When he had
determined the confederate position, on the morning of
the 10th, Garfield began the attack. The battle lasted
all day, and, on the arrival of reinforcements in the even-
ing, Marshall retired from the field and burned his stores
to prevent their falling into federal hands. Seventy-five
of the enemy's dead were picked up on the field. The
union loss was 2 killed and 25 wounded.

Mill Spring, Ky.— [Jan. 19, 1862]— Early in the winter
of 1861-62, the confederate general Zollicoffer, with a
force of about 5,000 men, entrenched himself at Mill
Spring, on the Cumberland River, in Wayne County, Ky.
Jan. 17, 1862, General George H. Thomas, with 8,000
union troops, advanced to dislodge him. General Critten-
den set out to meet Thomas, and on Jan. 19, 1862, an en-
gagement took place, begun by the advance guard of
both armies. A feature of the battle was a gallant charge
made by the Ninth Ohio and Second Minnesota, under
Colonel McCook. The confederates were driven back to
their camp, which they abandoned during the night with
twelve pieces of artillery, 156 wagons, 1,000 horses and
mules, as well as large quantities of arms, ammunition
and stores. Crossing the Cumberland River, the fleeing
army burned their boats to prevent pursuit. The loss on

THE CIVIL WAR. 231

the confederate side was 125 killed, 309 wounded and 95
made prisoners. The unionists lost 39 killed and 207
wounded. General Zollicofrer was among the confederate
dead.

Fort Henry, Term.— [Feb. 6, 1862]— Jan. 27, 1862,
President Lincoln issued orders for a general forward
movement to be made by all the federal armies on or
before the 22d of the succeeding February. The main
line of confederate defense in the west extended from
Columbus, Ky., on the Mississippi River, to the Cum-
berland Mountains in eastern Tennessee, and was de-
fended by about 60,000 men. On this line of defense were
Forts Henry and Donelson, in the northern part of Ten-
nessee; the former on the east bank of the Tennessee
River and the latter on the west bank of the Cumberland,
about 12 miles apart.

General Halleck, commander of the Department of
Missouri, determined to attack Fort Henry, which was
near the centre of the line. Jan. 30, an expedition was
sent out from Cairo. It consisted of seven gunboats,
four of them iron clad, under command of Commodore
Foote. They carried a land force of 17,000 men com-
manded by General Grant. On the night of Feb. 5, the
infantry were landed four miles from the fort and the
gunboats anchored abreast till the next morning, when
they began to advance, about ten o'clock. Fort Henry
mounted seventeen guns, and was garrisoned by 2,734
men under command of General Tilghman. The attack
was to have been made by the gunboats and seconded
by the land forces. Foote began the attack ahead of the
appointed time, and Grant was delayed on his march by
muddy roads and swollen streams. Tilghman answered
the belching gunboats for an hour and twenty minutes,
and then surrendered unconditionally, a part of his gar-

232 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

rison having already escaped to Fort Donelson. Grant
arrived half an hour after the battle, and the fort was
turned over to him. The garrison that surrendered con-
sisted of about 65 able-bodied men and 60 invalids.
Tilghman's loss was 5 killed and 11 wounded. The fed-
eral loss was 10 killed and 30 wounded.

Roanoke Island, N. C, Expedition to— [Feb. 7, 1862]
— Butler's Hatteras expedition of August 26, 1861, had
opened Pamlico Sound, and the confederates had retired
to Roanoke Island, which lies behind the long bar of sand
that separates upper North Carolina from the Atlantic
Ocean, and between Albemarle and Pamlico sounds. This
island was the key to all the rear defenses of Norfolk.
It guarded two sounds, eight rivers, four canals and two
railroads. Four-fifths of the supplies for Norfolk passed
its guns. It was defended by General Wise with 3,000
men. Its defenses consisted of three earthwork fortifi-
cations situated at Pork Point, Weir's Point, and Fort
Blanchard on the west side of the island. These mount-
ed four batteries of twenty-two guns. Sunken vessels
and driven piles obstructed the channel, and eight steam-
ers supported the land batteries. There were also other
works toward the centre and east of the island. Red-
stone Point, on the west side of Croatan Channel, was
also fortified.

Jan. 7, 1862, General Burnside was ordered to unite
with Flag Officer Goldsborough, in command of the fleet
at Fortress Monroe ; capture Newbern, reduce Fort Ma-
con and seize the Wilmington & Weldon Railroad.
Goldsborough's fleet consisted of thirty-one steam gun-
boats, some of them carrying heavy guns; 11,500 men con-
veyed in forty-seven transports, and a fleet of small vessels
carrying sixty days' supplies. On the night of Jan. 11,
the expedition arrived off Hatteras and encountered a

THE CIVIL WAR. 233

terrific storm. The commander then found that through
the misrepresentation of contractors and the negligence
of the government, many of his vessels were of too great
a draught to permit of their crossing the bar through the
inlet. Several transports were lost, and the City of New
York, with her cargo worth a quarter of a million, went
to pieces.

By February 7, the remainder of the expedition had
crossed the bar and proceeded up Croatan Channel. The
confederate fleet was driven up the channel, their flag-
ship, the Curlew, set afire by a shell, and Burnside landed
10,000 men on Roanoke Island. Wise's garrison was cap-
tured, and the fleet pursued to Elizabeth City and de-
stroyed. Burnside lost 250 men. A son of General Wise
was among the confederates killed.

Fort Donelson, Tenn., Capture of— [Feb. 14-16, 1862]
— After the taking of Fort Henry, the next logical move
against the confederate line of defense in the west was
the reduction of Fort Donelson. This was a large field
work of 100 acres on a bluff 100 feet high near the town
of Dover, Tenn., on the Cumberland River. It mounted
sixty-five guns, and was garrisoned by 21,000 men under
General Floyd. Feb. 12, 1862, Grant, with 15,000 men,
moved upon the works by way of the roads leading from
Fort Henry. While Grant was placing his forces in posi-
tion, Foote arrived in the river opposite the fort, with a
fleet of six gunboats, four of them iron clad. On the 14th
he opened fire. In a desperate attack two of the vessels
were disabled, and the others withdrew after a loss of 54
men — 10 killed and 44 wounded. The guns on the bluff
were too high to be silenced from the water level. On
the day of the unsuccessful attack by the gunboats, Gen-
eral Wallace arrived with reinforcements swelling Grant's
command to 27,000. On the 15th Floyd made an attempt

234 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

to force his way through the surrounding federal lines.
Fighting continued all day during most intensely cold
weather. When night fell upon Donelson the confederates
retired to their works. During the night Floyd surren-
dered the command to Pillow, and he to Buckner. The
two former fled by way of the river during the night,
and next morning Buckner surrendered the fort uncon-
ditionally to Grant. Sixty-five guns, 17,600 small arms
and 14,623 prisoners fell into the hands of the victors.
Grant's losses were 478 killed, 2,108 wounded and 224
missing, a total of 2,810. The confederates lost 466 killed,
1,534 wounded and 13,829 missing, a total of 15,829.

Pea Ridge, Ark. Called by the confederates "Battle of
Elk Horn"— [March 7-8, 1862]— In December, 1861,
General Samuel R. Curtis took command of the 12,000
federal troops at Rolla, Mo., and advanced against Price,
who retreated before him into Arkansas. Price was joined
by General McCulloch, and in January General Earl Van
Dorn assumed command of the combined forces variously
estimated at from 14,000 to 30,000, including some 5,000
Cherokee Indians recruited for the service by Albert Pike.
Curtis had about 10,000 men in line, and forty-eight pieces
of artillery. March 7, 1862, Van Dorn attacked Curtis
in his position on Pea Ridge, a line of bluffs along Sugar
Creek, in Benton County, Ark. Skilful manipulation of
the artillery in Sigel's division did much toward determin
ing the result. Fighting continued all day, and during the
night both armies changed positions. The battle was re-
newed at sunrise on the 8th, and after two hours Van
Dorn's forces retreated in disorder. The confederate gen-
erals, McCulloch and Mcintosh were killed, Price and
Slack were wounded. No general report of their losses
was made. The Union army lost 203 killed, 980 wounded
and 201 missing, a total of 1,384.

THE CIVIL WAR. 235

Hampton Roads, Va.— [March 9, 1862]— One of
the most celebrated maritime conflicts known to history.
Detailed descriptions of the battle read more like gauzy-
films of fiction than real records of historical facts. Aside
from the dramatic interest that surrounds the battle of
Hampton Roads, it is important from the fact that it
marks the transition from the old to the new style of naval
warfare; the passing of the ancient wooden frigate and the
advent of the modern navy. When the Navy Yard at
Norfolk was seized by the state of Virginia in April, 1861,
they found the steam frigate Merrimac (forty guns) scut-
tled and sunk. She was later raised and her deck covered
with a slanting roof made of three layers of iron, each an
inch and a quarter thick. This armature extended two
feet below the water line, and rose ten feet above. The
bow was provided with a ram for piercing other hulls.
Her armature consisted of eight 11-inch guns, four
on each side, and a one-hundred pound rifled Armstrong
gun at each end. About noon March 8, 1862, she came
down the Elizabeth River under command of Franklin
Buchanan, who had been in the United States Navy before
the breaking out of the war.

The sloop of war Cumberland, twenty-four guns and
376 men, stood athwart her course and opened fire. The
shot of the Cumberland from thirteen 9 and 10-inch
guns struck the on-coming monster and glanced from her
armature "like so many peas". Advancing with all her
speed in the face of six or eight broadsides, the massive
hulk of iron rammed her prow into the Cumberland just
forward of the main chains, and instantly opened fire
from every gun that could be brought to bear. The frigate
sank in fifty-four feet of water, her flag flying and guns fir-
ing as she went down, taking with her 100 dead, sick and
wounded of the crew. The Merrimac then turned her at-

236 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

tention to the Congress. One shot killed seventeen men
at one of the latter's guns. When the flag of surrender
was run up only 218 survived of a crew of 434 men. At
seven o'clock in the evening the Merrimac retired behind
Sewall's Point, leaving the Minnesota for the next day's
prey.

In the morning (Sunday, March 9) she approached
the Minnesota, which had grounded on a bar. Before get-
ting near enough to deliver a shot the strange looking
Monitor stood across her path. Disdaining so insignif-
icant an obstruction she proceeded and sent a shell toward
the Minnesota. The answer was two shots from the
eleven-inch guns in the revolving cheese-box, which the
turret of the Monitor resembled. The effect of these was
to attract the undivided attention of the Merrimac. Ris-
ing only ten feet out of the water it was not a tempting
mark, and the shot that did strike the box or the "plank"
on which it floated glanced off harmlessly. For the most
part the shot flew over the low deck, missing their aim.
Five times the Merrimac tried to run down the Monitor,
and at each attempt received the fire of her eleven-inch
guns at close quarters. After having been twice aground,
and receiving two broadsides from the Minnesota, the
Merrimac withdrew pursued by the Monitor. On board
the Merrimac two men were killed and nineteen wounded.
Captain Worden was injured aboard the Monitor. During
the engagement 261 federal soldiers were killed, and 108
were wounded, and of the confederates 7 were killed and
1Y wounded.

Newbern, N. C. — [March 14, 1862] — After securing
Roanoke Island, Burnside proceeded to the execution of
another clause of his orders by advancing upon Newbern.
March 14, 1862, he landed a force of men on the banks
of the Neuse River, eighteen miles below the city. They

THE CIVIL WAR. 237

advanced to within five miles of the city, where they en-
countered a redoubt which was taken by assault. The
bridge over the Trent, a tributary of the Neuse, was
burned by the confederates in their flight toward the town,
and the city itself had been set afire in several places by the
time the federal troops arrived. With the capture of New-
bern, forty-six heavy guns, three batteries of light artil-
lery, and a large amount of stores fell into Burnside's
hands. The federal loss was 90 killed and 380 wounded.
The confederate, 64 killed, 101 wounded and 413 missing.

Kernstown or Winchester, Va. — [March 23, 1862] —
Stonewall Jackson was made a Major-General soon after
the battle of Bull Run, and placed in command of the Val-
ley division of the confederate army of northern
Virginia. March 23, 1862, with 5,000 men, he occupied
Kernstown, a village four miles south of Winchester. At
the latter place General Shields of the federal army, was
stationed with 8,000 men. Johnston had previously with-
drawn from Manassas and McClellan had occupied the
peninsula with 100,000. Upon Jackson's arrival at Kerns-
town he was promptly attacked by Shields. A severe en-
gagement of several hours ensued, terminating about dark
with the retreat of Jackson. The federal losses in the en-
gagement were 118 killed, 450 wounded and 22 missing,
a total of 590. The confederates lost 80 killed, 375 wound-
ed and 263 missing, a total of 718.

Pittsburg Landing, or Shiloh, Tenn.— [April 6, 1862]—
One of the most fiercely contested battles of the civil war.
After the first line of confederate defenses in the west had
been broken by Grant, General Beauregard was sent to
establish another. He selected the line of the Memphis
& Charleston Railroad. The Southern Army to the num-
ber of 45,000 was concentrated at Corinth, Miss., under
command of Albert Sidney Johnston. Polk, Bragg, Har-

238 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

dee and Breckinridge were there with their corps, and
Van Dorn and Price were on the way from Arkansas with
30,000 more.

After taking Fort Donelson the federal army under Grant
proceeded up the Tennessee River to Pittsburg Landing,
a point 219 miles from its mouth, on the west bank,
and near the intersection of the state lines of Alabama,
Mississippi and Tennessee, and about twenty miles from
the confederate camp at Corinth. Five divisions of Grant's
army under Generals W. T. Sherman, Hurlbut, W. H. L.
Wallace, McClernand and Prentiss were here encamped,
and, including General Lewis Wallace's division, about
seven miles down the river, numbered 40,000 men. Buell's
army of 40,000, was expected to reinforce them here, and
it was the intention, upon his arrival, to proceed against
Johnston at Corinth. The latter, however, without wait-
ing for his own reinforcements, resolved to attack Grant
before the arrival of Buell's forces. April 3, 1862, John-
ston marched his army from Corinth, and on the 6th at-
tacked the federal army, and after a hard day's fighting
drove them back from the vicinity of Shiloh Church near-
ly to the river, a distance of three miles. A part of the ex-
pected reinforcements arrived just in time to help repulse
the last charge of the almost victorious confederates.

The battle was reopened on the morning of the 7th by
Buell, who had arrived during the night with 20,000 men.
The second day's fighting was as stubborn as the first had
been, but the confederates were outnumbered. At 2
P. M. Beauregard ordered preparations made for the re-
treat, and by 4 o'clock was under way. He was not
pursued. The casualties were: Confederates — Killed,
1,728; wounded, 8,012; prisoners, 956; total, 10,699. Fed-
erals— Killed, 1,735; wounded, 7,882; prisoners, 3,956;
total, 13,573. Johnston was among the killed.

THE CIVIL WAR. 239

New Madrid, Mo. — [March 13, 1862] — On the surrender
of Fort Donelson to Grant the confederates abandoned Co-
lumbus, on the Mississippi, and fell back to New Madrid,
Mo., about eighty miles below Cairo. It was defended by-
Fort Thompson and several batteries, and by six gun-
boats mounting heavy guns, under Commodore Hollins.
March 4, 1862, General Pope appeared before New Madrid
with an army of 20,000 which he had been commanding
in Eastern Missouri. On the 13th, having received heavy
guns from Cairo, he gave the place a severe cannonading,
disabling several of the gunboats. General McCown,
unable to hold the place, removed his garrison during the
night, and in the midst of a thunder-storm, to Island No.
10. Pope lost 51 men killed and wounded. The confed-
erate loss is not known.

Island No. 10— [April 8, 1862]— About the time of
the capture of New Madrid, Mo., Commodore Foote sailed
from Cairo with a fleet of seven iron-clad gunboats, one
wooden gun-boat, and ten mortar boats, to assist Pope in
his attack on Island No. 10. This Island, though about ten
miles south of New Madrid, was really that distance up
the stream, owing to a bend in the river, so it was necessary
for vessels to pass the island before arriving at the town. It
was defended by 123 heavy guns and thirty-five pieces
of field artillery, and 7,000 men. March 16, 1862, Foote
began a bombardment, which he kept up several weeks
without effect. Pope, in the meantime, had dug a canal
across the swampy land above New Madrid, so that ves-
sels could pass through to that place without passing the
island under cover of night, and on April 7, the confeder-
ates found themselves surrounded by gun-boats and trans-
ports laden with troops. Nothing remained but to sur-
render. Three generals, 273 field and company officers,
6,700 privates, the artillery (all of the latest pattern), 7,000

240 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

small arms, tents for 12,000 men, immense quantities of
provisions and ammunition, hundreds of horses, mules,
wagons, harness, etc., were among the spoils. There were
no casualties in the federal army. Of the confederates
7 men were killed and 10 wounded.

New Orleans, Capture of— [April 18-24, 1862]— Feb. 20,
1862, Commodore Farragut, with his flagship, the sloop-
of-war Hartford, arrived at Ship Island, 100 miles north
northeast of the mouths of the Mississippi. He was in
command of the Western Coast Blockading Squadron,
with directions to take possession of New Orleans. A
military force to co-operate with Farragut arrived at Ship
Island March 25 under General B. F. Butler.

The defenses of New Orleans were Fort Jackson on the
right bank or south side of the river, near its last bend be-
fore it separates into the delta, and Fort St. Philip, a little
further up stream on the opposite side. The former, with
its water battery, mounted seventy-five guns; the latter,
forty. Just above the forts was a fleet of fifteen vessels,
including the iron-clad ram Manassas and an immense
floating battery covered with railroad iron, called the
Louisiana. These were in command of J. K. Mitchell. A
heavy chain was also stretched across the river below Fort
Jackson. Farragut's fleet consisted of six sloops-of-war,
sixteen gunboats, twenty-one schooners, each carrying a
thirteen-inch mortar, and five other vessels. The fleet
carried more than 200 guns. Farragut bombarded the
forts for six days, with his mortar boats, without much
effect. The confederate loss was 14 killed and 39 wounded.

It was then decided to run by the forts. The obstruc-
tions were opened in the face of a heavy fire, and the fleet
formed in three divisions and awaited the signal. It was
given at half-past three o'clock on the morning of April 24,
1862. Captain Bailey led off with his division of eight

o

in

W
"A

O

Q

H
O

o
o

THE CIVIL WAR. 241

vessels. Under the storm of shot and shell they passed
the obstructions and ran by the forts against the current,
in a stream less than half a mile wide, escaping the blaz-
ing rafts only to be met at the end of their journey by the
confederate gunboats eager to begin the fight. The second
division of the fleet was led through the fiery gauntlet by
the Hartford with Foote on board. The Scotia, carrying
Fleet Captain Bell, led the third division. The Kennebec,
Itasca and Winona failed to pass the forts, becoming en-
tangled in the rafts and floating debris and delayed beyond
the dawn. The latter lost all but one man of her rifled
gun crew. Having passed the forts, the fleet savagely
attacked the confederate gunboats beyond, and their de-
struction was speedily accomplished.

On May 1, New Orleans was formally occupied by
United States troops. The federals lost in the taking of
New Orleans, 36 killed and 193 wounded.

Yorktown, Va., McClellan's Siege of — [April 4-May 5,
1862] — Nov. 1, 1861, McClellan was appointed to the chief
command of the armies of the United States. At that time
the Army of the Potomac had an effective strength of
134,285 men and nearly 300 guns. He set about improv-
ing the organization and efficiency of the men, and by
March 1, 1862, the forces about Washington numbered
221,987. The country was growing impatient at the in-
activity of the army, and the cry "On to Richmond" was
echoed from, the press to the rostrum. The people de-
manded and the President directed that a move of some
kind be made. The mere rumor that McClellan contem-
plated a forward movement, caused the confederates to
evacuate Manassas, Johnston withdrawing his forces to
the defense of Richmond March 9, 1862. Next morning
the Army of the Potomac occupied the place and were
chagrined to find the earthworks insignificant and many

242 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

of the guns simply wooden imitations. With these an army
of one-fourth their number had long held them at bay.

March 11, the President relieved McClellan of the com-
mand of all military departments except that of the Po-
tomac, which had been divided into five corps, under com-
mand of Generals McDowell, Sumner, Heintzelman, Keyes
and Banks. It was decided that this army, except so much
as was necessary for the protection of Washington, should
move upon Richmond by way of the Virginia Peninsula,
lying between the James and York Rivers, which empty
into Chesapeake Bay. Fortress Monroe occupies the ex-
tremity of the Peninsula. Its extreme length is about 60
miles and the average breadth is 12 miles. Heintzelman's
corps embarked March 17, and April 1 the headquarters
of the Army of the Potomac were transferred to the vi-
cinity of Fortress Monroe. Yorktown was defended by
General Magruder with 8,000 confederates. April 4 oc-
curred the principal skirmish of the siege, in which 35 men
were killed and 120 wounded on the union side, while the
confederates lost more than 100 killed. The time from
April 4 to May 4 was consumed by McClellan in building
fortifications and roads to take Magruder's little army.
On the 5th the last of the confederates retired up the
Peninsula.

Williamsburg, Va. — [May 5, 1862] — As soon as it was
discovered that the confederates had withdrawn from
Yorktown (May 5, 1862) a column was sent in pursuit. It
came up with the retreating rear guard at Williamsburg,
after a pursuit of ten miles. The confederates had been
reinforced from Johnston's army at Richmond, and Long-
street's division, having passed beyond the town, retraced
its steps to resist the attack. Hooker of Hentzleman's
division, and Smith of Keyes's, bore the brunt of the battle,
fighting from morning till late in the afternoon, vainly

THE CIVIL WAR. 243

calling for reinforcements, with 30,000 of their comrades
in sight with arms in their hands. The arrival of Kearny's
division about four P. M. turned the tide of battle, and
the confederates retired toward Richmond. Hooker
marched into Williamsburg in triumph on the evening of
May 5. The federal loss was 2,239 men, of whom 456 were
killed, 1,410 wounded and 373 missing. The confederates
lost 288 killed, 975 wounded and 279 missing, a total of
1,560.

Norfolk, Va., Surrender of— [May 10, 1862]— The
movement of the federal army up the Peninsula of Vir-
ginia, in May, 1862, led to the withdrawal of the confed-
erate force from Norfolk, and to their destruction of the
iron-clad Merrimac. This left the James River open to
navigation. An expedition was sent out from Fortress
Monroe under General Wool, May 10, to take possession
of Norfolk. It was turned over by the Mayor without a
struggle.

Winchester, Va.— [May 24, 1862] — While the Army of
the Potomac under General McClellan was advancing up
the Peninsula toward Richmond, the forces in northern
Virginia were divided into three separate armies — the
Mountain Department under General Fremont, the De-
partment of the Shenandoah under General Banks and
the region covered by the approaches to Washington,
known as the Department of Washington, under General
McDowell. . When McDowell sought to form a junction
with McClellan by way of Fredericksburg, "Stonewall"
Jackson with a force of 15,000 men was ordered to frus-
trate the plan and make a demonstration against Wash-
ington. Banks's army, posted at Harrisburg in the Shen-
andoah Valley, numbered about 5,000 men. On Jackson's
advance Banks retired down the Valley to the Heights
of Winchester, where, on May 24, 1862, he made a stand

244 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and gave battle until, assailed on both flanks, he fled
May 25 to the north bank of the Potomac, making the dis-
tance, 53 miles, in 48 hours. Jackson pursued him till
within two miles of Harper's Ferry. The federal loss was
62 killed, 243 wounded and 1,714 missing, a total of 2,019.
The confederates lost 39 killed, 172 wounded and 3 miss-
ing, a total of 214.

Hanover Court House, Va.— [May 27, 1862]— May 24,
1862, while McClellan's army was advancing up the Pe-
ninsula toward Richmond, General Fitz John Porter was
sent with 12,000 men to Hanover Court House, seventeen
miles north of Richmond, on the Richmond, Fredericks-
burg & Potomac Railroad, to meet and facilitate the ad-
vance of McDowell's corps, which was to join McClellan
by way of Fredericksburg. Here, May 27, Porter met
and defeated General Branch with 13,000 confederates.
The federal loss was 355, of whom 62 were killed, 223
wounded and 70 missing. That of the confederates was
73 killed, 192 wounded and 730 taken prisoners. McDowell
was recalled and Porter returned to his former camp at
Gaines's Mills.

Corinth, Miss., Evacuated— [May 29, 1862]— After the
battle of Pittsburg Landing, General Halleck took com-
mand in person, arriving at Shiloh April 11, 1862. On the
21st General Pope arrived with 30,000 men fresh from the
capture of Island No. 10. These, with Buell's Ohio Army
and the Army of the Tennessee, swelled the army under
Halleck to about 100,000. Grant was second in command.
Corinth is about twenty miles south of Shiloh and about
four miles south of the line dividing the states of Ten-
nessee and Mississippi. April 30 the march upon Corinth
was begun. The movement was slow and cautious. May
29, Beauregard, with his army of 30,000, evacuated the
place without resistance, taking his stores and munitions.

THE CIVIL WAR. 245

Seven Pines and Fair Oaks, Va.— [May 31, 1862] —
From Williamsburg to Richmond, Va., the distance is
about fifty miles. By May 30, 1862, Casey's and Couch's
divisions of Keyes's corps of McClellan's army had crossed
the Chickahominy and advanced to Fair Oaks and Seven
Pines, six and seven miles respectively from Richmond.
Heintzelman's corps had also crossed and was encamped
several miles to the rear of Couch on the Williamsburg
road, and Sumner was ready to make the passage of the
stream, when a heavy rain, which occurred on the night
of May 30, rendered this impracticable. Johnston, who
was in command at Richmond, sent Generals Longstreet,
Huger, D. H. Hill and Gustavus Smith to attack this ad-
vance guard of the invading army. The fighting began
at one P. M. of May 31. The federals were outnumbered
and gradually fell back, when at 4:30 the arrival of Sedg-
wick's division of Sumner's corps turned the tide of battle.
At sunset General Johnston was severely wounded by a
piece of shell and the command devolved upon Smith.

In the morning the confederates renewed the attack.
They were finally repulsed about noon, taking the spoils
of the camps of Casey and Couch. The confederates lost
908 killed, 4,749 wounded and 405 missing, a total of 6,062.
The federals lost 5,031, of whom 790 were killed, 3,594
wounded and 647 missing.

Memphis, Tenn., Capture of— [June 6, 1862]— After the
evacuation of Corinth by Beauregard, Fort Pillow, forty
miles above Memphis, was useless, as the union army could
take it from the rear. The confederates therefore spiked
the guns, burned the barracks and what supplies they
could not take away, and the gunboats dropped down the
river to Memphis. The confederate fleet consisted of eight
vessels mounting twenty-eight guns, commanded by Com-
modore Montgomery. On June 6, 1862, Commodore Davis

246 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

with five union gunboats and two rams appeared before the
city, and Montgomery went forth to give him battle. After
an hour and twenty minutes of fierce fighting nothing was
left of the confederate fleet. Colonel Ellet, who built the
rams, was the only person injured on the federal side.
The number of killed and wounded on the confederate
side is not known, but was probably between 80 and 100,
while 260 were reported missing.

Cross Keys, Va.— [June 8, 1862]— During "Stonewall"
Jackson's retreat up the Shenandoah Valley in the sum-
mer of 1862, Generals Fremont and Shields were both on
the alert to capture him. Fremont reached Strasburg
June 1, just after Jackson had passed through it. At Fort
Republic the river divides, and on the larger of the two
branches, at a village known as Cross Keys, Fremont
brought Ewell's division of Jackson's army to bay, June 8.
A slight skirmish ensued and Ewell retired during the
night, with a loss of 56 killed, 392 wounded and 47 miss-
ing, a total of 495. The federal loss was 114 killed, 443
wounded and 127 missing, a total of 684.

Fort Republic, Va. — [June 9, 1862] — The morning after
the skirmish between Ewell and Fremont's forces at Cross
Keys, Jackson drew in Ewell and crossed the branch of
the Shenandoah, and, destroying the bridges, cut off two
brigades of Shields's advance from Fremont, and captured
their artillery. Federal losses : 67 killed, 393 wounded
and 558 missing, a total of 1,018. The confederates lost
615, of whom 78 were killed, 533 wounded and 4 reported
missing.

Seven Days' Battles— [June 25-July 1, 1862]— A series
of battles fought in the vicinity of Richmond, Va., between
the Army of the Potomac under McClellan, and the con-
federate army under Lee. The first conflict occurred on
June 25, 1862, and a battle was fought each day up to and

THE CIVIL WAR. 247

including July 1. On June 25, McClellan's army be-
fore Richmond, numbering 115,102, received orders to ad-
vance. Hooker advanced beyond Fair Oaks, and secured
his ground. Meantime the confederates had placed Rich-
mond in a state of security and determined upon aggressive
movements. General R. E. Lee had succeeded Johnston
in command, and it was determined to bring the mass of
the army down the Chickahominy and threaten McClel-
lan's communications with the York River. Jackson had
moved out of the Shenandoah Valley, and was at Hanover
Court House ready to render what assistance might be re-
quired. McClellan determined to change his base of opera-
tions to the James River, seventeen miles south of Fair
Oaks. The retreat was accomplished with a loss to the
federal army of 15,849 men, 1,734 of whom were killed,
8,062 wounded and 6,053 missing. The confederate loss
was 20,614, 3,478 being killed, 16,281 wounded and 875
missing. The operations of the two armies are described
under the headings, Oak Grove, Mechanicsville, Gaines's
Mill, Golding's Farm, Savage's Station, Frazier's Farm
and Malvern Hill.

Oak Grove— [June 25, 1862] — One of the Seven Days'
Battles before Richmond. For the purpose of ascertaining
the nature of the ground and securing a position to sup-
port the intended attack on the Old Tavern by General
Franklin, Heintzelman's corps and part of Keyes's and
Sumner's were ordered to move forward through a
swampy wood on the Williamsburg Road on June 25,
1862. The advance was made and the brigades of Sickles
and Grover of Hooker's division bore the brunt of the
ensuing fight. The federal loss was 626, of whom 67 were
killed, 504 wounded and 55 missing.

Mechanicsville — [June 26, 1862] — One of the Seven
Days' Battles before Richmond. June 26 the confederate

248 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

general, A. P. Hill, crossed to the north side of the Chicka-
hominy, supported by Generals Longstreet and D. H. Hill.
It was expected that Jackson, who was in the vicinity,
would join them. They encountered Fitz John Porter
with 27,000 men and were repulsed with a loss of 1,500
men. Porter lost 49 killed, 207 wounded and 105 missing,
a total of 361.

Gaines's Mill— [June 27, 1862]— One of the Seven Days'
Battles before Richmond. June 27, the day after the battle
of Mechanicsville, Porter retired about five miles east of
his former position to Gaines's Mill Heights. Here he
was attacked shortly after noon by A. P. Hill's corps.
Slocum's division was sent to reinforce Porter, increasing
his army to 35,000. During the afternoon Jackson joined
Hill and Longstreet, swelling the confederate forces to
60,000. Severe fighting was continued till dark. Porter
succeeded in defending the bridges across the Chicka-
hominy, allowing the heavy guns and wagon trains to
pass in safety on their way to the James. During the night
he himself crossed over and destroyed the bridges. The
confederate losses were 589 killed and 2,671 wounded in
Jackson's corps alone. Porter lost 894 men killed, 3,107
wounded and 2,836 missing, a total of 6,837. This en-
gagement is also known as the Battle of the Chickahom-
iny and Battle of Cold Harbor.

Golding's Farm— [June 28, 1862]— One of the Seven
Days' Battles before Richmond. When Franklin's corps
were about to abandon their works on Goldingf's farm
in front of Woodbury's bridge on the morning of June 28,
they were attacked by the confederate artillery stationed
on Garnett Hill and Gaines's Hill, beyond the Chicka-
hominy. The artillery fire was followed by a charge by
two Georgia regiments, who were repulsed by New York
and Pennsylvania regiments, who were on sentry duty.

THE CIVIL WAR. 249

The federal losses were 37 men killed, 227 wounded and
104 missing, a total of 368.

Savage's Station— [June 29, 1862]— One of the Seven
Days' Battles before Richmond. June 29, 1862, Sumner
and Heintzelman retired from Fair Oaks and took up a
position near Savage's Station on the Richmond & York
River Railroad. After destroying the supplies there,
Heintzelman moved south across the swamp. Magruder,
in pursuit, rinding Fair Oaks abandoned, advanced to Sav-
age's Station and made an attack on Sumner's corps in
the evening. The latter maintained his ground till dark.
During the night he passed into the White Oak Swamp,
leaving 2,500 sick and wounded in the hospital at the
station. Before sunrise the federals had passed White
Oak Bridge, which they destroyed. The loss was 80 killed,
412 wounded and 1,098 missing, a total of 1,590.

Frazier's Farm— [June 30, 1862]— One of the Seven
Days' Battles before Richmond. June 30, 1862, Long-
street and A. P. Hill crossed the Chickahominy in pursuit
of McClellan's retreating army. Huger and Magruder
marched around the White Oak Swamp to operate on his
flank, and a brigade was brought over the James River
from Fort Darling. At four o'clock in the afternoon Long-
street and Hill made the attack. Huger and Magruder
failed to arrive. The fighting was furious. Nearly one-
fourth of McCall's division, upon which the attack was
made, were- killed. The total federal losses were 210
killed, 1,513 wounded and 1,130 missing, 2,854 in all. Of
the confederate loss General Pryor of the Fifth Brigade
of Longstreet's corps, reported the Fourteenth Alabama
Regiment nearly annihilated. Of the 1,400 men with whom
he crossed the Chickahominy June 26, 860 had been lost
up to this time.

250 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Malvern Hill— [July 1, 1862]— One of the Seven Days'
Battles before Richmond. On the morning of July 1,
1862, the Second, Third and Sixth corps of McClellan's
army were united on Malvern Hill, a plateau near the
James River, Va., under command of Keyes, Franklin,
Sumner, Heintzelman and Porter. The approaches to the
position were commanded by about seventy guns, several
of them heavy siege cannon. D. H. Hill and Magruder
made the attack about three P. M. and it was continued
until nine. The assailants were repulsed at every point.
During the night McClellan continued his retreat to Har-
rison's Landing. The federal losses were 397 killed, 2,092
wounded and 725 missing, a total of 3,214. From Har-
rison's Landing McClellan telegraphed to the President
that he had probably 50,000 men left out of an army of
159,500. In reality he had about 86,000 men left.

Baton Rouge, La. — [August 5, 1862] — Early in May,
1862, after the taking of New Orleans by federal troops,
Admiral Farragut passed up the river and raised the
American flag over the public buildings in Baton Rouge,
then the capital of Louisiana. General Thomas Williams
was placed in common of the place with a small garrison.
August 5, 1862, he was attacked by General Breckinridge,
assisted by the iron-clad gunboat Arkansas. The confed-
erates were repulsed. The union loss was 84 killed, in-
cluding General Williams, 266 wounded and 33 missing,
a total of 383. The confederates lost 84 killed, 313 wound-
ed and 56 missing, a total of 453.

Cedar Mountain or Cedar Run, Va. — [August 9, 1862] —
June 26, 1862, General John Pope was assigned to the
command of the combined forces of Banks, Fremont and
McDowell, known as the Army of Virginia. Each of the
separate armies had been defeated or forced into retreat
by Jackson. The combined forces now numbered 45,000\

THE CIVIL WAR. 251

including 5,000 cavalry. Pope established headquarters at
Culpeper, about sixty miles southwest of Washington.
General Lee sent Jackson and A. P. Hill to occupy Gor-
donsville, a few miles south of Culpeper, and their united
armies numbering 25,000 men, advanced toward Culpeper
Court House, and on August 9 attacked General Banks,
with a federal force of 8,000 men, at Cedar Mountain, a
hill two miles west of Mitchell's Station, Culpeper County,
Va. Banks was defeated. The federal losses were 314
killed, 1,445 wounded and 622 missing, a total of 2,381.
The confederates lost 223 killed, 1,060 wounded and 31
missing, a total of 1,314.

Bristow Station, Va. — [August 27, 1862] — Hooker's
and Heintzelman's divisions of McClellan's army had been
sent to reinforce Pope, who had taken up a position west
of the Rappahannock. Stonewall Jackson made a forced
march from the Shenandoah Valley by way of Thorough-
fare Gap, and passing by the battlefield of Bull Run,
August 26, 1862, destroyed Pope's stores at Bristow Sta-
tion and then advanced to Manassas. Hooker's division
the next day came upon the confederates under Ewell
at Bristow Station, and drove them from the field. Each
side suffered a loss of about 300 men. This defeat of Ewell
forced Jackson to evacuate Manassas.

Groveton, Va. — [August 29, 1862] — After eluding
Pope's army and destroying the military stores at Bris-
tow's Station and Manassas, "Stonewall" Jackson retired
across the battlefield of Bull Run and waited the rein-
forcements under Longstreet, which were expected by
way of Cumberland Gap. Longstreet arrived on
August 29, swelling the numbers of the confederate army
to 80,000. Pope's army, reinforced by Heintzelman's
corps, numbered about 50,000. On the evening of the
28th Kearny had driven the confederate rear guard out of

252 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Centreville, and Pope, feeling sure of crushing Longstreet
and Jackson, ordered an attack to be made at daylight
next morning. Sigel began the attack, which soon became
general. McDowell's corps arrived upon the scene of
battle late in the afternoon. Porter never came into action
though ordered up by Pope. For alleged disobedience of
orders in this connection, charges were preferred against
Fitz John Porter by Pope. At night both armies rested
on the field, each having lost about 7,000 men.

Manassas or Second Bull Run — [August 30, 1862] — On
the morning of August 30, 1862, the day after the battle
of Groveton, the conflict was renewed. Jackson, having
been reinforced, massed his forces on the left of the fed-
eral army, with the intention of turning Pope's flank and
securing a position on the road to Centreville in his rear.
The fiercest fighting of the day took place about five
o'clock in the afternoon on the ground where the battle
of Bull Run had been fought, July 21, 1861. By night the
left wing of the army had been forced back about half a
mile, while the right held its ground. Denied ammunition,
reinforcements, and even necessary subsistence, Pope was
compelled to retire to Centreville, which he did in good
order.

Chantilly, Va.— [Sept. 1, 1862]— August 31, 1862, the
day after the second battle of Bull Run or Manassas, Lee
sent Jackson northward for the purpose of turning Pope's
right wing toward Washington. Pope's headquarters were
at Centreville, and he had been reinforced by Sumner's
and Franklin's corps. Anticipating the movement of the
confederates, he disposed his forces in position to meet and
frustrate it. Jackson's advance was made on the evening
of Sept. 1, in the midst of a terrific thunder-storm. He
was met and repulsed at Chantilly, just north of Centre-
ville, by the troops under McDowell, Hooker and Kearny.

THE CIVIL WAR. 253

In this engagement Generals Kearny and Stevens were
killed. Pope was forced to fall back upon the works at
Washington.

He then resigned his command and was succeeded by
McClellan. His losses in the campaign in Virginia were
in the neighborhood of 15,000 men, 1,849 of whom were
killed and 8,670 wounded, thirty guns, 20,000 small arms
and large quantities of supplies and ammunition. The loss
to Lee's army during these operations was 9,500, of whom
1,568 were killed and 7,806 wounded.

South Mountain, Md.— [Sept. 14, 1862] — After driving
the union army back upon the fortifications around Wash-
ington, Lee's army crossed the Potomac into Maryland.
The confederate commander issued an address to the
people, offering them the protection of his government,
and calling for volunteer soldiers. He sent 25,000 men
under Jackson to capture the garrison at Harper's Ferry.
As soon as it became known at Washington that Lee had
crossed into Maryland, McClellan was ordered to follow
him with all the troops not needed to defend Washington.
Sept. 12, 1862, McClellan reached Frederick with a force
estimated at from 80,000 to 90,000 men, just after it had
been evacuated by Lee's army, which had passed west
over the Catoctin Mountains toward South Mountain.

The road from Frederick to Hagerstown, Md., passes
through Turner's Gap of the South Mountain. The main
body of the confederates, numbering 25,000 men, under
D. H. Hill, made a stand at this gap, and here occurred
the chief action of the battle of South Mountain, Sept. 14,
1862. Cox's division of Reno's corps of Burnside's column
carried the left side of the gap, and Hooker's corps of
Burnside's column under Meade, Patrick, Doubleday,
Phelps and Ricketts, carried the right. The gap was con-
tested from eight A. M. until after dark. During the night

254 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the confederates retired, leaving their dead upon the field.

Crampton's Gap, six miles below Turner's, held by the
confederates under Howell Cobb, was simultaneously car-
ried by Franklin. The federal loss at Turner's Gap, South
Mountain, was 328 killed, 1,463 wounded and missing, and
at Crampton's Gap 115 killed and 418 wounded and
missing.

Harper's Ferry, Va., Capture of— [Sept. 15, 1862] —
After Stonewall Jackson was detached from Lee's army
in Maryland, he recrossed the Potomac at Williamsport,
Sept. 12, 1862, and proceeded down the Virginia side of
the river to Harper's Ferry, and on Sept. 13 occupied Lou-
don Heights, and on the 14th, Maryland Heights, meet-
ing with no opposition in either place, though Colonel
Miles had been ordered to fortify the latter position.
Miles's command numbered some 14,000 men. On the
night of the 14th, Colonel Davis, with 2,000 cavalry,
crossed the river between the confederate forces and
escaped. Jackson began firing on the garrison on the
evening of the 14th, and continued on the morning of the
15th of September until Miles, mortally wounded, sur-
rendered 11,583 men, seventy-three guns, 13,000 small
arms, 200 wagons and large quantities of supplies. The
killed and wounded on the union side numbered 217, while
the confederates sustained no loss.

Antietam, Md. — [Sept. 16-17, 1862] — Forced out of the
fastnesses of South Mountain, Lee's army retreated to
the west of Antietam Creek, a small stream flowing into
the Potomac about eight miles above Harper's Ferry.
Here, near the town of Sharpsburg, between the Potomac
and the creek, Lee awaited the return of Jackson, who had
been sent to take Harper's Ferry. Lee had not more than
25,000 men, until Jackson's two badly broken brigades
came up. Later he was joined by D. H. Hill's, McLaw's

THE CIVIL WAR. 255

and Anderson's brigades. This raised the numerical force
of his command to 45,000 combatants. Other reinforce-
ments received during the day swelled the number of Lee's
army to 70,000. Sept. 16, 1862, McClellan's army, about
70,000 strong, was assembled on the east bank of Antie-
tam Creek. This command was reinforced to 87,164, of
which 4,320 were cavalry.

On the evening of the 16th Hooker's division crossed
the creek and began an attack, which darkness ended.
Fighting was resumed at daylight of the 17th, and con-
tinued all day with varying success and terrible slaughter.
Darkness again put an end to the carnage. McClellan was
dissuaded from renewing the attack on the 18th, but or-
ders were issued to resume fighting on the 19th. During
the night of the 18th, however, the confederates withdrew
to the west of the Potomac and proceeded toward Mar-
tinsburg. A few days later McClellan reoccupied Mar-
tinsburg. His losses in the battle of Antietam were 2,010
killed, 9,416 wounded and 1,043 missing, a total of 12,469.
McClellan's army buried 2,700 confederates, others having
been buried by their comrades. Lee's total loss at An-
tietam was about 13,530. Not a gun or color was lost by
the federals at South Mountain or Antietam. Among the
trophies of the campaign were thirteen guns, thirty-nine
colors, upward of 15,000 stand of small arms, and more
than 6,000 prisoners. The whole loss of men in the cam-
paign, including Harper's Ferry and skirmishes, was
27,940. The total confederate loss for the campaign was
about 15,000.

Richmond, Ky. — [August 30, 1862] — After the confed-
erates had evacuated Corinth, Miss., in the summer of
1862, they began to gather strength in the vicinity of Chat-
tanooga, Tenn., where by the middle of August they had
collected an army estimated at from 55,000 to 65,000 under

256 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

General Braxton Bragg. General Kirby Smith with about
20,000 men passed up the Cumberland Mountains on the
east, and, passing through the gaps, invaded Kentucky.
At Richmond he encountered General Manson August 30,
defending the place with a garrison of Buell's army. Man-
son was defeated and Smith proceeded to Frankfort. The
loss in the taking of Richmond was about 5,000 on each
side.

Munfordville, Ky. — [Sept. 17, 1862] — Early in the sum-
mer of 1862 the confederates, after their evacuation of
Corinth, Miss., May 29, concentrated about Chattanooga,
Tenn., under General Braxton Bragg, with Hardee, Polk
and Kirby Smith as corps commanders. The union forces
under General Buell stretched from Bridgeport, Ala., to
Nashville, Tenn., and numbered about 40,000, concentrated
mainly at Nashville. Bragg climbed over the rough moun-
tain roads into Kentucky Sept. 5, 1862, and compelled
J. T. Wilder to surrender Munfordville, a fortified post
with its garrison of 4,076 men, on Sept. 17. Wilder had
15 men killed and 57 wounded. The loss to Bragg' s forces
footed up 251, 40 of whom were killed.

Iuka, Miss.— [Sept. 19, 1862] — The transfer of Generals
Pope and Halleck to Washington in the summer of 1862
left Grant in command of the Army of the Tennessee,
with headquarters at Corinth, Miss. Halleck ordered most
of the Army of the Tennessee to be placed under Buell's
command, leaving it on the defensive, and harrassed by
the confederates under Van Dorn and Price. Sept. 13,
1862, Price advanced from the south and seized Iuka,
a village in northwest Mississippi, 21 miles east of Corinth.
Van Dorn was then only four days off to the southwest,
threatening Corinth. General Rosecrans with 9,000 men
was ordered to attack Price from the south, and General
Ord with 8,000 was to attack from the north. The two

THE CIVIL WAR. 257

armies failed to co-operate, and Price attacked Rosecrans
Sept. 19. The latter kept his ground, but lost a battery of
artillery besides 790 men — 141 killed, 613 wounded and
36 missing. Price made his escape with a loss of 693 —
86 killed and 408 wounded and 199 missing.

Corinth, Miss. — [Oct. 3-4, 1862] — In order to recover
Corinth from Grant and determine the possession of
northern Mississippi and western Tennessee, the confed-
erates had collected an army of 38,000 under Van Dorn,
Price, Lovell, Villepigne and Rust. Oct. 2, 1862, they
appeared in front of Corinth, and on the 3d fighting began.
Grant directed Rosecrans to call in all his forces for the
defense, and sent Brigadier-General McPherson to his
support from Jackson. Ord and Hurlbut were sent from
Bolivar by way of Pocahontas to attack the flank of Van
Dorn. Rosecrans's force numbered about 19,000 men.
Rosecrans advanced five miles beyond the town and fell
back, fighting, upon Grant's fortifications.

The fighting was resumed on the morning of the 4th,
and before noon the repulse was complete. The federal
loss was 355 killed, 1,841 wounded and 232 missing. The
confederates admitted their loss to have been double that
of Rosecrans. The latter reported the confederate dead
at 1,423. He took 2,225 prisoners. The confederates re-
ported 505 killed, 2,150 wounded and 2,183 missing, a total
of 4,838. On the 5th, while in full retreat, the confederates
were attacked by the divisions of Ord and Hurlbut, at
the crossing of the Hatchie River, ten miles from Corinth.
A battery and several hundred men were captured, and
the advance was dispersed or drowned. This gave the
federal government full control of western Tennessee.

Perryville, Ky.— [Oct. 8, 1862]— Oct. 1, 1862, the con-
federate forces under Bragg and Kirby Smith having
united at Frankfort, Ky., the confederate commander is-

258 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

sued a proclamation calling the people of Kentucky to his
assistance. He inaugurated a provisional government at
Frankfort, with Richard Hawes as governor. Buell's army,
divided into three corps under McCook, Gilbert and Crit-
tenden, advanced against the confederates by way of
Louisville. Oct. 8, McCook's corps was attacked near
Perryville, and after a fight lasting all day Bragg's army
was repulsed. The engagement, while not general all
day, was severe. During the night the confederates re-
tired and retreated to Cumberland Gap, leaving 1,200
wounded and sick behind. The federal losses were 845
killed (including Generals Jackson and Terrell), 2,851
wounded and 515 missing, a total of 4,211. The confed-
erates lost 510 killed, 2,635 wounded and 251 missing, a
total of 3,396.

Prairie Grove, Ark.— [Dec. 7, 1862]— Sept. 19, 1862,
President Lincoln directed that Missouri, Arkansas, Kan-
sas and the eastern portion of Indian Territory should con-
stitute the Department of the Missouri, to be commanded
by Brigadier-General Samuel R. Curtis. The only impor-
tant engagement that occurred in this department while
Curtis was in command, was at Prairie Grove, Washing-
ton County, Ark. The confederate general, Thomas C.
Hindman, was on his way north into Missouri, with a
large force, when, on Dec. 7, 1862, he encountered the
united forces of General James G. Blunt and Francis J.
Herron. During the engagement which ensued the ied-*
erals lost 1,251, of whom 175 were killed, 813 wounded
and 263 missing. The confederates lost 981, 164 being
killed. The latter retired during the night to their wagon
train, which had been left south of the Ozark mountains,
and on Jan. 1, 1863, Curtis reported that there were no
considerable number of confederate troops north of the
Arkansas River.

THE CIVIL WAR. 259

Fredericksburg, Va.— [Dec. 13, 1862]— After the battle
of Antietam, McClellan, still in command of the Army of
the Potomac, occupied Harper's Ferry Sept. 22, 1862.
Nov. 7 he was relieved of his command and General Burn-
side appointed in his stead. Lee's army was at that time
at Culpeper and westward of the Blue Ridge Mountains.
Burnside divided the army, now numbering 127,574 men,
into three grand divisions of two corps each. By Nov. 17
he had moved this army down the left bank of the Rap-
pahannock to Falmouth, opposite Fredericksburg. Here
the advance was delayed awaiting the pontoon train from
Washington. In the meantime Lee had concentrated the
confederate army of between 80,000 and 90,000 in the hills
behind Fredericksburg. Dec. 11, 1862, the pontoons were
laid and on the 12th Franklin's division crossed. The
union forces were formed with Franklin on the left,
Hooker's division in the centre and Sumner's on the right.

The battle was opened by Franklin on the morning of
the 13th, and continued in a series of disconnected and
unsuccessful attacks on the enemy's works, until night.
On the 14th and 15th a truce was obtained by the federals
for burying their dead, and on the evening of the latter
date they retired across the river and the confederates
again occupied Fredericksburg. The federal losses were
1,284 killed, 9,600 wounded and 1,769 missing, a total of
12,653. The confederates lost 596 killed, 4,068 wounded
and 651 missing, a total of 5,315. Later in the month the
federal army went into winter quarters at Falmouth, and
Jan. 25, 1863, Burnside was relieved of the command at
his own request.

Stone River or Murfreesborough — [Dec. 31, 1862,
Jan. 2-5, 1863]— Oct. 30, 1862, Buell was succeeded in the
command of the Army of the Ohio by General William S.
Rosecrans. During December the federal army of 41,421

260 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

infantry, 3,266 cavalry and 2,223 artillery, with 150 guns,
lay at Nashville, Tenn. The confederate government was
dissatisfied with Bragg's recent invasion of Kentucky, and
no sooner had he reached Chattanooga than he was again
ordered north. By Christmas he was posted with an army
of 62,000 on Stone River, between Murfreesborough, about
thirty miles southeast of Nashville, and Rosecrans's army.
Rosecrans had planned to attack the confederate right
early on the morning of Dec. 31, but Bragg, anticipating
his design, attacked McCook on the federal right, and
drove him from his position with considerable loss, in-
cluding 3,000 prisoners and twenty-eight guns. Both
armies rested on Jan. 1, 1863, and on the 2d Rosecrans
resumed his efforts to turn the confederate right.

The federal advance was at first driven back across
Stone River, but later recovered the ground and threw
up breastworks. Bragg retired from his position on the 3d,
and occupied Murfreesborough, which he evacuated on
the 5th and fell back to Duck River. The federal loss in
the fighting about Murfreesborough was 1,730 killed,
7,802 wounded and 3,717 prisoners, a total of 13,249. That
of the confederates was 1,294 killed, 7,945 wounded and
1,027 missing, a total of 10,266.

Arkansas Post, Ark., Capture of — [Jan. 11, 1863] — After
an unsuccessful attack upon Vicksburg by way of the
Yazoo River, in the latter part of December, 1862, Sher-
man withdrew his army to the transports which had con-
veyed it from Memphis. Jan. 4, 1863, he was superseded
in command by General McClernand, and the expedition,
under convoy of Admiral Porter's fleet of gunboats, moved
against Fort Hindman, at Arkansas Post, on the Arkansas
River, near the mouth of the White. The transports were
taken up the White River and the troops landed three
miles below the fort. The gunboats maintained a terrific

THE CIVIL WAR. 261

fire from the Arkansas River to distract the enemy's at-
tention and by the evening of the 10th of January the
troops were in position. Next morning a combined attack
was begun, which was maintained until four o'clock in the
afternoon, when the white flag was raised and 5,000 pris-
oners were surrendered to the union soldiers. The fed-
eral loss in the action was 134 killed, 898 wounded and 29
missing, a total of 1,061.

Grierson's Raid— [April 17-May 2, 1863]— In the spring
of 1863, General Hurlbut, commanding the federal lines
from Memphis to Corinth, conceived the idea of pushing
a flying column of cavalry through the length of Missis-
sippi, to cut the Southern Railroad and destroy bridges.
With the approval of General Grant, Colonel B. H. Grier-
son was assigned to the command of this column, with
orders to proceed from La Grange, Tenn., with the Sixth
Illinois, his own regiment; the Seventh Illinois and the
Second Iowa, by way of Pontotoc, in the northern part of
Mississippi, to Baton Rouge, La. April 17, 1863, the ex-
pedition started, and on the 19th the Second Iowa was de-
tached below Pontotoc and the two Illinois regiments pro-
ceeded without loss or engagement to Baton Rouge,
where they entered the union lines May 2.

The results of the expedition, aside from the important
revelation it made of the strong undercurrent of union
sentiment among the people of the region visited, are thus
summed up in Grierson's report: About 100 of the enemy
killed and wounded, 500 prisoners (many of them officers)
captured and paroled, between 40 and 50 miles of railroad
and telegraph destroyed, more than 3,000 stand of arms
and other stores captured and destroyed, and 1,000 horses
and mules seized. The federal loss was 3 killed, 7 wounded,
5 left sick on the route and 9 men missing.

Streight's Raid— [April 12-May 3, 1863]— In the spring

262 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

of 1863, about the time Colonel Grierson's flying column
of cavalry was organized at Memphis, Colonel A. D.
Streight, of the Fifty-first Indiana, was permitted by Gen-
eral Rosecrans to take a body of about 1,500 cavalry from
Tuscumbia, Ala., to attempt the destruction of railroads
and other property in northern Alabama and Georgia.
The raiders started out April 12, and were captured May 3,
1863, near Rome, Ga., having accomplished nothing. The
official reports give 12 killed, 69 wounded and 1,466
captured.

Port Gibson, Miss. — [May 2, 1863] — One of the engage-
ments preliminary to the taking of Vicksburg. On the
night of April 16, 1863, the federal gunboats, under Ad-
miral Porter, succeeded in running past the batteries at
Vicksburg. Grant ordered Sherman to make a feint on
the confederate batteries at Haines Bluff, above Vicks-
burg, while Porter covered the landing of McClernand's
and McPherson's corps at Bruinsburg, a few miles below
Grand Gulf. Immediately upon landing, McClernand
pushed forward toward Port Gibson. A march of eight
miles brought him in sight of the enemy, whom he forced
back till dark. The next day, May 2, the confederates held
a strong position, which they stubbornly defended all day.
That night the troops slept on their arms. During the
night the confederate forces retired across the Bayou
Pierre, pursued next day by McPherson's corps. The
federal loss was 131 killed, 719 wounded and 25 missing,
a total of 875. The confederate loss was reported as 68
killed, 380 wounded and 384 missing, a total of 832. One
thousand prisoners and five cannon were taken from the
confederates.

Chancellorsville, Va.— [May 1-4, 1863]— Jan. 26, 1863,
Major-General Joseph Hooker succeeded Burnside in
command of the Army of the Potomac, and by April 1

THE CIVIL WAR. 263

the army was in excellent condition, numbering 100,000
infantry, 10,000 artillery, 13,000 cavalry and more than 400
guns. General Lee was at Fredericksburg, Va., with
62,000 confederates. April 28, Hooker began a move-
ment with Lee's left as his objective point. To cover his
real design, however, he dispatched General Stoneman
with most of the cavalry on a raid to the rear of the con-
federate army, stationed General Sedgwick with 30,000
men opposite Fredericksburg and moved with about 70,000
men toward the United States Ford on the Rappahannock.

By April 30 Hooker had crossed the Rappahannock
with the main body of the army, and established his head-
quarters at a farm-house, called Chancellorsville, eleven
miles west of Fredericksburg. Fighting began May 1, a
division of the fifth corps advancing on the road to Fred-
ericksburg and engaging a confederate advance. The re-
sult was the recall of Hooker's advance and a better posi-
tion for the confederates.

May 2 Lee detached "Stonewall" Jackson with about
25,000 men to attack the eleventh corps under General
O. O. Howard at the federal right. The attack culminated
in the evening with a panic in the federal lines. The
attack was finally repelled, "Stonewall" Jackson having
been mortally wounded during the night by the fire of
his own men, who in the darkness mistook him for an
enemy. The next day. May 3, the contest was renewed
and resulted in general confederate success. Sedgwick, in
the meantime, had crossed the Rappahannock, occupied
the heights behind Fredericksburg, and marched toward
the confederate rear at Chancellorsville. He was halted
by a strong force about five o'clock in the afternoon.
May 4 Lee further reinforced the troops in front of Sedg-
wick, and the latter was pushed back and recrossed the
river at night with a loss of 5,000 men. Hooker also re-

FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

crossed the river during the night of the 4th. The federal

- s 17,287, of whom 5.919 were prisoners. 1
killed and 9.7*32 wounded. Thirteen guns and 2C
muske:s also fell into the hands of the enemy. Lee's loss

ibout 12. 764. of whom 1.665 were killed. 9,081 wound-
ed and 2,018 taken prisoners

Raymond, Miss.— [May 12, 1863]— May 7. 181 Sher-
man effected a junction with Grant, swelling the force
about to proceed to the siege of Yicksburg to ' men,

including infantry, cavalry and artillery. Grant immedi-
ordered a general movement on two parallel roads
on the southeast of the Big Black River. McPherson. ad-
vancing on the road nearest the river, met two brigades
of the enemy under Gregg and Walker, at Raymond, fif-
teen miles southwest of Jackson, on May 12. and. after a
sharp engagement, defeated them. The confederate loss
was 73 killed. 251 wounded and 190 missing. McPherson
si ounded and 37 missing, a total of 44%

Jackson. Miss. — [May 14. 1863] — After the engage-
ment at Raymond. McPherson's column proceeded toward
Jackson by way Tiinton. where they destroyed a portion
of the railroad to prevent supplies being sent to Vicks-
burg from the Sherman moved along the Raymond

Road. Within two miles of Jackson, on May 14. both
columns met the confederates whom General Joseph EL
Johnston had been collecting to reinforce Pemberton at

sburg Sherman's and McPherson's corps made the
attack. They drove Johnston's army through Jackson and
toward Canton, taking many prisoners. Grant entered the

it the head of Sherman's column. The union losses
at Jackson were 43 killed. 251 wounded and 7 missing, a
tota' :: SC ). The confederates reported a k ss illed,

wounded and 90C ssing.
Champion Hills. Miss. — "May 16. 1563] — Sherman was

THE CIVIL WAR. 565

directed to remain at Jackson to destroy everything that
could be of value to the enemy, and Grant turned toward
the west. General John C. Pemberton had left Vicksburg
with 25,000 men, hoping to cut off Grant from his supplies
and form a junction with Johnston's forces. Learning the
strength and position of the enemy. Grant ordered Sher-
man and McPherson to leave Jackson and hasten forward.
On the morning of May 16, 1863, Pemberton's army was
encountered at Champion Hills, a precipitous narrow,
wooden ridge, twenty-five miles west of Jackson, and
twenty east of Vicksburg. They were strongly posted,
and it was necessary for the federal troops to approach
the position across open fields exposed to the fire of the
batteries of artillery. Hovey's division and McPherson's
corps, with the exception of Ramsey's division, which did
not arrive till the battle was over, began the attack in
front, while Logan's division was working to the left and
rear. The battle was hotly contested, and the confederates
were driven back with heavy loss. Grant's losses were
410 killed, 1,844 wounded and 1ST missing, a total of
2.441. The confederate losses were 3 SO killed, 1,013
wounded and 2.441 captured or missing.

Big Black, Miss. — [May 17. 1863] — At daylight on the
morning of May 17. 1863, the day after the battle of
Champion Hills. Grant's army pushed on toward Vicks-
burg. McClernand's corps was in the advance and soon
came upon. Pemberton's army strongly entrenched on the
west side of the Big Black River. The confederate bat-
teries were posted on the high bluffs, and to gain them it
was necessary for the federals to cross the river and a
bayou, separated by a level space of about a mile in
width. This space was within range of the rifle pits along
the bayou, as well as the guns on the bluffs. The assault
was led bv Lawler's brigade of Carr's division of McCler-

266 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

nand's corps. Lawler moved along under cover of the
river bank until he gained a point from which the confed-
erate position, or the bayou, could be successfully assault-
ed. One volley was fired and then, without reloading, the
position was carried with the bayonet. Seventeen pieces
of artillery and about 1,200 prisoners were here taken. A
portion of Pemberton's outposts crossed the river on tem-
porary bridges, which they destroyed behind them, and
joined the main body of the army in the retreat into the
fortifications at Vicksburg. The federal loss in the en-
gagement was 39 killed, 237 wounded and 3 missing, a
total of 279. The confederates reported 50 killed, 200
wounded and 2,000 missing and prisoners.

Vicksburg, Miss., Siege and Capture of — [May 19-
July 4, 1863]— The night after the battle of the Big Blackr
May 17, 1863, McPherson's and McClernand's corps
crossed the river on floating bridges made of bales of
cotton and plank, and Sherman, who carried the only pon-
toon train in the army, crossed at Bridgeport, a few miles
above, and the whole army moved on Vicksburg. Sher-
man, still holding the right, marched toward the Yazoo
River, and on the 19th rested his right on the Mississippi
within plain view of Porter's gunboats. McPherson fol-
lowed Sherman with the seventeenth army corps, halting
where the latter had turned off. McClernand came up by
the Jackson road and deployed to the left, and the invest-
ment of Vicksburg was thus completed by May 19, 1863.

At this time Grant's army was about 30,000 strong. The
force was increased to nearly 70,000 during the siege.
The confederate garrison consisted of about 25,000 men
and 102 guns, under Generals Stephenson, Forney, Smith
and Bowen. The fortifications were bastioned earth-
works. The place was provisioned for two months. On
the afternoon of the 19th Grant ordered a general assault.

THE CIVIL WAR. 267

It was repulsed with a loss to the federals of 157 killed,
777 wounded and 8 missing, a total of 942. Three days
later, on the 22d, he made another assault, and the as-
sailants succeeded in planting their flags on the outer
slopes of the bastions, but the place was found to be too
strong to be taken by assault. The federal losses during
this day's fighting were 502 killed, 2,550 wounded and 147
missing, a total of 3,199. During the skirmishing on the
18th, 20th and 21st of May, the federal loss was 45 killed,
194 wounded and 2 missing. Porter assisted in the attack
by a constant fire from his gunboats and mortar boats.
Pemberton soon began to feel the effects of the siege. By
the end of May his meat ration was reduced one-half, and
when the bacon supply was exhausted mule flesh was
issued. There were no signs of reinforcements, and 6,000
men lay sick and wounded in the hospitals and private
houses. Some of his men had been in the trenches forty-
seven days and nights. They were now constantly ex-
posed to the bursting shells and the deadly fire of sharp-
shooters.

July 4, 1863, Vicksburg was surrendered to Grant. The
entire garrison were paroled. They were allowed to de-
part with rations to last them beyond the national lines.
The results of the campaign were the defeat of the enemy
in five battles outside of Vicksburg, the occupation of the
capital of the state of Mississippi, the capture of Vicksburg
with its garrison and munitions of war sufficient for an
army of 60,000, a loss to the confederates of 37,000 pris-
oners, including 15 generals, about 10,000 killed and
wounded, the killed including Generals Tracy, Tilghman
and Green. Grant's losses in the campaign from the first
skirmish at Port Gibson, May 1, to the surrender of Vicks-
burg, were 1,511 killed, 7,396 wounded and 453 missing,
a total of 9,360.

268 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Port Hudson, La., Surrender of— [July 9, 1863]— As
early as August, 1862, the confederates began to fortify
Port Hudson, a point on the Mississippi River in Louisi-
ana at the terminus of the Clinton & Port Hudson Rail-
road, twenty-five miles above Baton Rouge and 147 above
New Orleans. Dec. 14, 1862, Major General N. P. Banks
took command of the Department of the Gulf, and in
March, 1863, made a demonstration against Port Hudson,
while Farragut ran the batteries with two of his vessels
to assist Porter in the naval investment of Vicksburg.
May 22, 1863, Banks again invested Port Hudson, and
was reinforced by Major-General Augur, Brigadier-Gen-
eral T. W. Sherman and General Weitzel, increasing his
forces to 12,000 men. An unsuccessful assault was made
on the 27th, which showed the place to be strongly fortified
and ably defended by General Gardner. Banks lost some
1,995 men in the assaults, 203 of whom were killed, 1,545
wounded and 157 missing. June 14, a second assault was
made after a bombardment of several days by Farragut's
fleet. This was also repulsed with a loss of 700 in killed
and wounded. Banks now determined to thoroughly in-
vest the place by a series of irresistible approaches. By
July 6, when the news of the surrender of Vicksburg
reached Port Hudson, Gardner was too hard pressed to
hold out much longer, and, July 9, on confirmation of the
news, surrendered with 6,000 men and fifty-one guns.

Milliken's Bend, La. — [June 6, 1863] — During the op-
erations before Vicksburg Grant had withdrawn troops
from all the posts within his reach to strengthen his
army. The fort at Milliken's Bend, on the Mississippi
River in Louisiana, was left in charge of a small garrison,
mostly negroes. June 6, 1863, the place was attacked by
a party of Louisiana confederates under General H. Mc-
Culloch, with cries of no quarter to negroes and officers

THE CIVIL WAR. 269

of negro troops, and might have been successful in their
assault but for the opportune arrival of the gunboats Choc-
taw and Lexington, which drove them off. The federal
loss was 118 killed and 310 wounded.

Brandy Station, or Fleetwood— [June 9, 1863]— After
the battle of Chancellorsville Hooker's army remained in-
active on the north side of the Rappahannock for about a
month. June 9, two divisions of cavalry, supported by
two brigades of infantry, were sent across the river to see
what confederate movements were under way. General
Pleasanton was in charge of the expedition and the cavalry
was commanded by Generals Buford and Gregg. They
were driven back after the loss of 500 men in one of the
most extensive cavalry rights of the civil war. The only
practical result of the expedition was the discovery that
Lee's infantry was moving north by way of Culpeper.

Here also General Buford, with his division of cavalry
met the confederate general, Stuart, August 1, 1863, and
compelled him to retreat until reinforced, when Buford
in turn fell back. Between the 10th and 16th of October,
1863, desultory fighting with both cavalry and infantry
occurred in the vicinity of Brandy Station. The federal
losses were reported as 81 killed, 463 wounded and 382
missing, a total of 866. The confederates lost 51 killed,
250 wounded and 222 missing, a total of 523.

Winchester, Va.— [June 15, 1863]— After Hooker's de-
feat at Chancellorsville, May 4, 1863, the confederate
movement gained new hope and inspiration. The south-
ern citizens and soldiers clamored for an invasion of the
free states, and the peace sentiment in the north grew
bolder. Hooker's army lay on the north side of the Rap-
pahannock, reduced now by discharges and desertions to
80,000. Lee's army, on the contrary, was fast increasing
under the confederate conscription act, and had never

270 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

been better clothed or fed, or more competent of success.
It numbered 105,000 men and was divided into three corps
— Longstreet's, consisting of the divisions of Pickett,
McLaws and Hood; A. P. Hill's, consisting of Anderson,
Heth and Pender; and Ewell's, of Rhodes, early and
Johnson. The cavalry was under Stuart and the artillery,
280 guns, under Pendleton.

June 3, 1863, Lee's army was put in motion toward the
north by way of the Shenandoah Valley. At Winchester
General Milroy was stationed with a force of 7,000 union
soldiers, which were thought sufficient to hold the place
against all the confederates known to be in the Valley.
June 11, Milroy received orders to fall back upon Harper's
Ferry. He delayed compliance until the 15th, when he
found himself almost surrounded by the combined corps
of Longstreet and Ewell. An artillery fight was main-
tained all day, and at night the divided and scattered
troops of Milroy retreated to the Potomac River, having
lost 95 men killed, 348 wounded and 4,000 missing, twenty-
nine guns, 277 wagons and 400 horses. The confederate
loss was reported as 47 killed, 219 wounded and 3 missing,
a total of 269. June 25, 2,700 of the scattered command
were collected in Pennsylvania.

Gettysburg, Pa. — [July 1-3, 1863] — In response to the
general demand of the confederates for an invasion of the
free states, General Lee, in the early days of June, 1863,
started his army on the northward march into Pennsyl-
vania. Passing up the Shenandoah Valley by way of
Winchester, he crossed the Potomac at Williamsport and
Shepardstown, arriving in Hagerstown, Md., with a force
of 87,000 men and 280 guns. By June 27 Lee had reached
Chambersburg, Pa., with Longstreet's and Hill's corps,
Ewell having pushed on as far as Carlisle and York.

While the confederates moved up the west side of the

THE CIVIL WAR. 271

Blue Ridge Mountains, Hooker marched along the east
side, keeping always between his adversary and Washing-
ton. Hooker's army had been reduced by discharges and
desertions to about 80,000, and, perceiving the inferiority
of his force, he asked for the 11,000 men at Harper's Ferry.
This, Halleck, who was in command of all the armies of
the union, refused, and Hooker resigned. He was succeed-
ed June 28 by General George G. Meade. Meade was re-
inforced by 15,000 men from Washington, 2,100 from the
Middle Department, and granted the privilege of calling
upon the 11,000 at Harper's Ferry, making the two
armies thus advancing to battle on northern soil, numer-
ically equal. Lee, learning on June 28 that Meade was
just across the South Mountain, and fearing the latter
might attempt to cut off his communications with the
Potomac by an advance through the mountain gaps in his
rear, determined upon an eastward movement. Meade
surmised that Lee would attempt a movement south on
the east side of the South Mountain, and prepared to meet
him and give battle at Pipe Creek near Taneytown, Md.,
fifteen miles southeast of Gettysburg, and about twelve
miles north of the boundary between Pennsylvania and
Maryland. The left wing of the army, consisting of the
first, eleventh and third corps, commanded respectively by
Generals Reynolds, Howard and Sickles, was sent for-
ward to Gettysburg to mask the Pipe Creek movement.
On the morning of July 1, 1863, Buford's cavalry, which
had moved west of Gettysburg on the Chambersburg
Road, encountered the confederate advance under Hill
and Heth, and were driven back to Seminary Ridge, west
of the town. The corps was scarcely placed in line of
battle when General Reynolds was mortally wounded and
the command of the field devolved upon Howard. He
was later in the day superseded in command of the field

272 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

by General Hancock. During the afternoon Ewell's corps
and two-thirds of Hill's 50,000 men reinforced the con-
federates and drove Reynolds's and Howard's corps to
Cemetery Hill, south of the town, inflicting upon them a
loss of nearly 10,000 men and sixteen guns. On the ad-
vice of Hancock, Meade moved the whole army forward
during the night and occupied Cemetery Hill. The fight-
ing strength of the two armies was now about 80,000 men
each. Lee's army was posted along Seminary Ridge, west
of the town.

July 2 the fighting of both armies was directed toward
securing good positions, and closed with the advantage
on the union side, but at a cost of 10,000 men. Of these
three-fifths belonged to Sickles, who lost half his men.
The confederate losses must have been greater.

July 3, the day of the decisive action, opened with slight
skirmishing. After noon a heavy cannonade was kept up
between the two armies for two hours. About three
o'clock in the afternoon the confederate right, numbering
18,000 men under Pickett, made a grand assault. It went
desperately forward in the face of a terrible fire and met
with complete destruction. Companies and regiments
threw down their arms and rushed forward to be taken
prisoners out of the horrible fire. Hay's division took
2,000 prisoners and fifteen colors; Gibbon's division took
2,500 prisoners and twelve colors. The charge on the
left was under Pettigrew. It was not so fiercely made,
nor so stubbornly met. The assailants were mostly raw
recruits. On the morning of July 1 they mustered 2,800
strong; at roll call on the 4th only 835 responded.

The entire federal losses at Gettysburg were 3,070 killed,
14,497 wounded and 5,434 missing, a total of 23,001. The
confederate losses footed up, according to official reports,
to a total of 20,448, of whom 2,592 were killed, 12,706

H
O
O

o

c
w

H
H

THE CIVIL WAR. 273

wounded and 5,150 taken prisoners. This report does not
include the artillery losses. The records of prisoners of
war in the office of the Adjutant-General of the United
States Army bear the names of 12,227 confederates cap-
tured by the union forces at and about Gettysburg, July 1-
5, 1863.

Helena, Ark., Assault on— [July 4, 1863]— To strength-
en the army before Vicksburg, Grant had withdrawn troops
from all the nearby posts. Helena, Ark., about seventy-
five miles below Memphis, on the Mississippi River, was
left in charge of 3,800 men under General B. M. Prentiss.
June 26 the confederate generals, T. H. Holmes and
Sterling Price left Little Rock with about 8,000 men, to
surprise and capture the place. July 4, 1863, the day
Vicksburg surrendered, they made an assault on one of
the batteries with 3,000 men. They were repulsed with
a loss of 2,111 men. Four regiments assaulted a fort on
Hindman Hill, but were repulsed with great loss. A third
assault was made by Marmaduke with 1,750 men upon a
fort on the north side of the place, but was likewise re-
pulsed with a loss of 1,590 of the assailants, of whom 173
were killed, 645 wounded and 772 missing. Of the fed-
erals 57 were killed, 146 wounded and 36 missing, a total
of 239.

Fort Wagner, S. C— [April 7-July 11, 18-Sept. 5, 6,
1863] — In order to test the efficacy of monitors and iron-
clads against land fortifications, Admiral Dupont attempt-
ed to force the defenses of Charleston Harbor with a fleet
of such vessels. April 7, 1863, he started to attack Fort
Sumter. His fleet consisted of seven Ericsson monitors,
the frigate Ironsides, partially ironclad, and the Keokuk,
a frailer ironclad. He carried thirty-two guns. The op-
posing forts mounted 300 guns. The expedition signally
failed.

274 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

June 12 General Gillmore was placed in command of
an expedition against Fort Sumter. His force consisted
of 11,500 men, sixty-six guns and thirty mortars. Admiral
Dahlgren was to co-operate with him with the frigate
Ironsides and six monitors. Gillmore's intention was to
capture Fort Wagner, on Morris Island, and then proceed
against Sumter.

July 10, 1863, a combined sea and land attack was made
on that place. Gillmore advanced within musket range
of Fort Wagner, but delayed the assault till the next day,
when it was repulsed. In the operations of the day Gill-
more lost 49 men killed and 123 wounded; the confederates
6 killed and 6 wounded. July 18 another attempt was
made to reduce the place, but it was completely repulsed
with a loss of 1,515—246 killed, 880 wounded and 389
missing.

Gillmore now determined to approach Wagner by a
series of parallel trenches. The first was opened July 24,
and the third August 9. Beauregard was in command of
Fort Sumter with twice the number which assailed him.
August 17 Gillmore opened on the fort. By the 23d Sum-
ter was battered to ruins. Additional parallels were opened
toward Fort Wagner and a ceaseless cannonade kept up.
Final operations began Sept. 5, with seventeen siege and
Coehorn mortars, thirteen Parrott rifles and the eleven-
inch shells of the Ironsides. The assault was to have
been made Sept. 7, but during the previous night the gar-
rison evacuated the place. Though 122,300 pounds of
metal were thrown against the place the bomb proofs
were found intact, thus demonstrating the value of sand
as a means of defense.

Morgan's Raid— [June 27- July 26, 1863]— In the sum-
mer of 1863 the confederate general Buckner was in
East Tennessee near the borders of Kentucky, preparing

THE CIVIL WAR. 275

for an expedition against Louisville. General John H.
Morgan was ahead with 3,000 cavalry to prepare the way.
He crossed the Cumberland River and sacked Columbia,
Ky., and, being joined by about 1,000 Kentuckians, crossed
the Ohio River into Indiana. The advance of Rosecrans's
army prevented Buckner from joining him. Morgan rode
through southern Indiana toward Cincinnati, burning
bridges, tearing up railroads and fighting home guards.
The whole state of Ohio was alarmed and a strong union
force was soon in pursuit. Others were advancing upon
his flanks, and gunboats were patrolling the Ohio River
to prevent his recrossing into Kentucky.

Passing around Cincinnati, almost within sight of the
city, he reached the river at Buffington Ford, July 19.
After a severe battle about 800 of the raiders surrendered,
and Morgan with the remainder fled fourteen miles up
the river to Belleville. About 300 succeeded in crossing
the river here before the arrival of the gunboats. Many
were drowned or shot in attempting to cross, and Morgan,
with about 200 of his followers, fled further up the river to
New Lisbon, where he was surrounded and forced to
surrender.

Morgan and some of his officers were sent to Columbus
and confined in the penitentiary, from which he and six
others escaped by burrowing beneath the walls. Morgan
in his raid, travelled about 350 miles through Indiana and
Ohio, making sometimes fifty miles a day. The raiders
killed 38 men. The amount of property destroyed scarcely
exceeded $50,000. More than 2,000 of his band were
killed or captured, and all their accoutrements and plunder
seized. Immediately after his escape Morgan planned
another raid into Tennessee, but was surrounded and killed
by union troops under General Gillem, near Greenville,
Tenn., Sept. 4, 1864.

276 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Quantrell's Raid— [August 21, 1863]— After the fall of
Vicksburg many confederate soldiers were sent to their
homes in western Missouri. Bands of marauders were
then organized, who rode audaciously about the country
maintaining a guerrilla warfare, and plundering and de-
stroying. The Kansas border was patrolled day and
night by union scouts, as the people of that state seemed
to be marked as the special prey of the guerrillas.
August 20, 1863, a leader named Quantrell gathered about
300 well-mounted and armed men near the state line,
and, eluding the scouts, proceeded to Lawrence, Kans.,
about forty miles in the interior. Reaching there on
August 21, he proceeded to pillage and burn the town and
to massacre the inhabitants. Banks and stores were
robbed, 185 buildings were burned, twenty colored soldiers
were murdered in cold blood under circumstances of
fiendish atrocity, 140 unarmed men were murdered and
24 wounded. Major Plumb, with a detachment of cavalry,
reached the place after the guerrillas had departed, and
with General Lane and a party of citizens started in pur-
suit, but only about a hundred of the gang were killed.

Chickamauga, Ga.— [Sept. 19-20, 1863]— After the bat-
tle of Stone River, Jan. 2, 1863, Bragg retreated to Shelby-
ville, Tenn., about twenty-five miles south of Murfrees-
borough, and to Tullahoma, somewhat further south.
June 24 Rosecrans advanced from Murfreesboro and
gradually forced Bragg to evacuate middle Tennessee and
cross the Tennessee River to Chattanooga. August 19
Rosecrans's army, in three corps, under Generals George
H. Thomas, Alexander McD. McCook and Thomas L.
Crittenden, made an advance through the Cumberland
Mountains. Sept. 7 and 8 the confederates retired from
Chattanooga to Lafayette, Ga., about twenty-five miles
southeast. Longstreet having arrived from Virginia with

THE CIVIL WAR. 277

reinforcements for Bragg, Rosecrans concentrated his
army near Lee and Gordon's Mills on Chickamauga Creek,
a tributary of the Tennessee.

On the evening of Sept. 18 the two armies were on op-
posite sides of Chickamauga Creek. Rosecrans numbered
55,000 effective fighting men. The five corps under Bragg
numbered 70,000 men. Bragg crossed the creek with
30,000 men during the night, and on the morning of the
19th General Polk, in command of the confederate right
wing, attacked the federal left under Thomas. The battle
continued all day without definite results. On the morn-
ing of the 20th the confederates renewed the attack with
fresh troops. Longstreet penetrated the centre of the
federal line and separated Rosecrans, McCook and Crit-
tenden from the rest of the army and the brunt of the battle
fell upon Thomas, who here earned the sobriquet of the
"Rock of Chickamauga." The federals retired at night
to Rossville, and the night of the 21st to Chattanooga.
The federal losses in the battle were 1,656 killed, 9,749
wounded and 4,774 missing, a total of 16,179. No full
report of the confederate losses was ever made. Careful
estimates, however, place the number of killed at 2,312,
wounded 16,674, captured and missing 1,468, making a
total of 18,454.

Wauhatchie, Tenn. — [Oct. 29, 1863] — Immediately after
the battle of Chickamauga, the army of the Cumberland
fell back to Chattanooga on the 21st and 22d of Septem-
ber. The confederate army closely followed and occupied
strong positions on Lookout Mountain and Missionary
Ridge, south and east of the town respectively. Chatta-
nooga was thus almost surrounded, but one wagon road
being available for the transportation of supplies. In this
emergency Grant was made commander of the combined
armies of the Cumberland, the Ohio and the Tennessee.

278 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

General Thomas superseded Rosecrans in command of the
Army of the Cumberland. General Hooker arrived from
Bridgeport, Ala., whither he had been sent from the
Rapidan in Virginia, with the Eleventh and Twelfth army
corps, 23,000 strong, and Sherman was ordered up from
Corinth. To open a new route for supplies and prepare
the way for Sherman's army, grant had a pontoon bridge
put across the Tennessee River at a point a mile and a half
due west of Chattanooga and below the bend around Moc-
casin Point.

By Oct. 28 Hooker had crossed the bridge and moved
down the Wauhatchie Valley. The confederates watched
his movements from Lookout Mountain, and at one o'clock
the next morning made an attack upon him. After three
hours' fighting, Hooker repulsed the enemy with a loss of
75 killed, 300 wounded and 8 missing. The confederate
loss was reported as 33 killed, 306 wounded and 58 miss-
ing, a total of 397.

Lookout Mountain, Tenn.— [Nov. 24, 1863]— The ar-
rival of the two corps under Hooker and the army of
Sherman at Chattanooga increased the strength of Grant's
command to 80,000 men. At this critical time Longstreet,
with 16,000 men, was detached from the confederate army
and sent to besiege Burnside at Knoxville, leaving Bragg
with only about 50,000 men to hold the position. Nov. 24,
1863, to cover Sherman's crossing the Tennessee River
and securing a position, Hooker, with 10,000 men, made
an 'attack on the western slope of Lookout Mountain.
During a heavy mist he pressed up the mountain-side and
attacked the position in front and rear, taking 1,300
prisoners.

In the afternoon the sun shone out upon the mountain
top, the misty clouds settled in the valley below, and
Hooker's fighters pressed impetuously on to victory above

THE CIVIL WAR. 279

the clouds, six states spread out before their view, but the
main body of the army hid in the fog of the valley knew
only of the progress of the strife by the sound of roaring
guns. At night the sky cleared and the twinkling fires
among the stars lit up the camp of union troops.

Missionary Ridge or Chattanooga, Tenn. — [Nov. 25,
1863] — After the battle of Lookout Mountain, Bragg's
army concentrated on Missionary Ridge, across the Chat-
tanooga Valley and southeast of the town. The next
morning Sherman attacked the confederate right wing at
the extreme north end of the ridge. Hooker advanced from
Lookout Mountain across the valley and attacked the
right. The battle raged all day, but the confederates held
the position until late in the afternoon, when the centre
was weakened by withdrawals to support the left and right.
It was then that Grant, watching the progress of the fight
from Orchard Knob, ordered the Army of the Cumber-
land forward under Thomas. Wood's and Sheridan's
divisions charged the enemy's centre. The brigades of
Hazen and Willich were in advance. There were des-
perate hand-to-hand encounters. Darkness came on, with
the confederates in retreat. Pursuit was stopped when
the ridge was won. The confederate loss was more than
9,000, of whom 6,000 were prisoners. Forty pieces of ar-
tillery and 7,000 stand of small arms fell into the hands
of the victors.

The federal casualties in the Chattanooga campaign be-
tween Nov. 24 and Nov. 29, 1863, including the skirmishes
and foot of Missionary Ridge, 24th; battle of Missionary
at Orchard Knob and Bushy Knob, Lookout Mountain
Ridge, 25th; skirmishes at Chickamauga Station, Pea Vine
Valley, Pigeon Hills, Tenn., and near Graysville, Ga.,
26th, and the engagement at Ringgold Gap, Taylor's
Ridge, Ga., 27th, were 753 killed, 4,722 wounded and

280 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

349 missing, a total of 5,824. The confederate losses
were 361 killed, 2,160 wounded and 4,146 missing and cap-
tured, a total of 6,667.

Knoxville— [Nov. 16-Dec. 5, 1863]— Sept. 3, 1863, Gen-
eral Burnside with the Army of the Ohio, occupied Knox-
ville, Tenn. Upon his advance the confederate general,
Buckner, evacuated eastern Tennessee and joined Bragg
at Chattanooga. Early in November Longstreet, with
16,000 men, was detached from Bragg's army and sent
to regain possession of Knoxville. Burnside, with 12,000
men, met Longstreet at Campbell's Station, Tenn., Nov. 16,
and retarded his advance long enough to concentrate
his forces in Knoxville. Longstreet laid siege to the town
and Nov. 18 and 20, made unsuccessful assaults. Mean-
time Grant had defeated Bragg at Chattanooga, and Sher-
man, with 25,000 men, was sent to the relief of Burnside.
Dec. 5, 1863, Longstreet, hearing of the approach of Sher-
man, raised the siege and retreated toward Virginia.
Sherman thereupon returned to the line of the Hiawassee,
leaving two divisions under General Granger to sustain
Burnside. The losses during the siege were: Federal —
92 killed, 393 wounded and 202 missing, a total of 687.
Confederate — 198 killed, 850 wounded and 248 missing,
a total of 1,296.

Olustee, Fla.— [Feb. 20, 1864]— In February, 1864, an
expedition was sent to Florida from Port Royal under
command of General Truman Seymour. It was composed
of twenty steamers, eight schooners and about 5,000
troops. Feb. 7, the expedition occupied Jacksonville. On
the 18th the forces took up their march inland. On the
20th they encountered the enemy at Olustee, a railroad
station about fifty miles west of Jacksonville.

The battle was unexpected and was fiercely fought from
two o'clock till dark, when the vanquished federals retired

THE CIVIL WAR. 281

20 miles to Barbers. Seymour lost 1,861 men, 203 killed,
1,152 wounded and 506 missing, as well as five pieces of
artillery in this disastrous fight, and the expedition re-
turned to Hilton Head. The confederate loss was reported
as 93 killed, 847 wounded and 6 missing, a total of 946.

Sabine Cross Roads, La.— [April 8, 1864]— March 25,
1864, an expedition up the Red River in Louisiana was
undertaken. General Banks's army, under command of
General Franklin, was concentrated at Alexandria, La.
It advanced by way of Natchitoches, Pleasant Hill, and
Mansfield toward Shreveport. April 8, arriving at Sabine
Cross Roads, on the Sabine River, Banks' army encoun-
tered the confederate general, Kirby Smith, with about
20,000 men. A battle ensued in which Banks was forced
to retreat with a loss of 3,517 men, of whom 258 were
killed, 1,487 wounded, and 1,772 missing. The confeder-
ates captured 19 guns and an immense amount of ammuni-
tion and stores, with a total loss to themselves of 1,304.

Pleasant Hill, La.— [April 9, 1864]— After the defeat
of the federal army under General Banks at Sabine Cross
Roads, April 8, 1864, it retreated by way of Pleasant
Grove, to Pleasant Hill, about 18 miles south, where
Banks was joined by General A. J. Smith with 1,000 men.
Occupying a strong position here, the federals awaited
the pursuing force under Kirby Smith and Dick Taylor.
April 9, about four o'clock in the afternoon the confeder-
ates came, up and began the attack. In the battle which
ensued they were checked, and some of the guns they had
taken the day before at Sabine Cross Roads were re-
taken. Banks now returned to the Red River at Grand
Ecore, having lost in the campaign eighteen guns, 5,000
men, 130 wagons, 1,200 horses and many small arms.

Fort Pillow, Tenn., Massacre at— [April 12, 1864] —
March 23, 1864, the confederate general, Forrest, with

282 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

10,000 cavalrymen, captured Jackson, Tenn. He then
moved northward and demanded the surrender of Padu-
cah, Ky., which was held by Colonel Hicks with 650 men.
Forrest made three assaults upon this place and then re-
tired, having lost 1,500 men.

April 12, he appeared before Fort Pillow, Tenn., on
Chicksaw Bluff, overlooking the Mississippi, forty miles
above Memphis. This place was garrisoned by 19 officers
and 538 men, of whom 262 were negroes. Major Booth,
the commanding officer was killed in the attack. While
negotiations for surrender were in progress the confeder-
ates advanced to advantageous positions before the fort.
Upon the refusal of Major Bradford, who had succeeded
Booth in command, to agree to Forrest's terms of sur-
render, they sprang forward and the fort was instantly
carried. The garrison threw down their arms and fled.
They were pursued and murdered wherever found. The
fugitives were dragged from hiding and subjected to bar-
barous tortures, regardless of age, sex, or color. Some
were even nailed to the floors and walls of houses and
burned. Between 300 and 400 are known to have been
killed, at least 300 after the surrender. Of those who
escaped death at the fort many perished while attempting
to gain the union lines.

Wilderness, Va.— [May 5, 6, 1864]— March 2, 1864, the
rank of lieutenant general was revived, and on the 9th
General Grant was appointed to this position, and given
the command, under the President, of all the armies of the
United States. Sherman acted immediately under him,
and the two outlined the future plan of campaign. It was
agreed to make a simultaneous advance against Lee's
army in Virginia and that of Johnston in Georgia. Meade
was left in command of the Army of the Potomac, and
Sheridan was placed in command of the cavalry in Vir-

THE CIVIL WAR. 283

ginia. General B. F. Butler was placed in command of the
Army of the James, consisting of 38,648 men and ninety
guns.

May 4, 1864, Grant crossed the Rapidan with the Army
of the Potomac, aggregating 116,000 men and 316 guns,
and proceeded against Lee. The latter lay on the south
bank of the Rapidan, 60,000 to 70,000 strong. Lee's posi-
tion was in the midst of a wilderness of scraggy oaks, sas-
safras, hazel and pine. It is a region of worn out tobacco
fields, and lies directly west of where the battle of Chan-
cellorsville was fought, just one year before. It was not
Grant's intention to attack Lee here, but the confederate's
attack compelled it. Early on the morning of May 5
the fight began, and at night the result was still in doubt.
Lee had failed to defeat Grant by attacking his flank, and
Grant was now presenting his front. Early on the morn-
ing of the 6th the confederates renewed the attack. The
battle was a bloody bush fight; more than 200,000 men
fought in a vast jungle. Grant's losses amounted to nearly
20,000, of whom about 5,000 were prisioners. The confed-
erate loss was 10,000, of whom but few were captured.
The morning of the 7th showed that the confederates had
fallen behind their entrenchments and Grant resolved to
turn Lee's left flank and put his army between the latter
and Richmond. On the night of the 7th, the federal army
took up the march toward Spottsylvania Court House.

The federal losses at the battle of the Wilderness, in-
cluding the conflicts at Parker's Store, Craig's Meeting
House, Brock Road, Todd's Tavern, and the neighboring
furnaces, were officially reported as 2,246 killed, 12,037
wounded and 3,383 missing, a total of 17,666.

Spottsylvania Court House — [May 9, 10, 11, 12-21,
1864] — After two days' fighting in the Wilderness south
of the Rapidan River in Virginia, Grant attempted to turn

284 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Lee's right flank and advance toward Richmond by way
of Spottsylvania Court House. Lee discovered the move-
ment and reached Spottsylvania first. By May 9, 1864,
Grant had his army concentrated near Spottsylvania.
Hancock commanded the right, Warren the centre, and
Sedgwick the left. The latter was killed while placing
his artillery on the 9th, and General Wright succeeded
him in command of the sixth army corps. May 10th and
11th there was desultory fighting, skirmishing and ma-
noeuvring for positions. Grant's losses during the 10th
were supposed to exceed 10,000 men, and Lee's were sup-
posed to be equally severe; 5,000 confederate prisoners
were captured on this day.

The morning of May 12 opened with an advance By
Hancock's column, which surrounded and captured an en-
tire division of 3,000 confederates, including two generals
and between thirty and forty guns. The fighting of this day
was as severe as any during the war. Lee made five fu-
rious assaults in quick succession, with the view of dis-
lodging Hancock and Wright. From dawn till dusk the
tempest of fire raged in the forest, and 10,000 men on each
side went down before the rain of shot and shell. The
result was the capture of a salient angle of the confederate
works. After several days of manoeuvring and having
received reinforcements enough to make up for his losses,
Grant, on the 20th and 21st of May, moved southward to-
ward the North Anna River. The federal losses in the
battle of Spottsylvania Court House, including the conflicts
at Todd's Tavern, Corbin's Bridge, Alsop's Farm. Laurel
Hill, Po River, Nye River, the angle of the salient, Piney
Branch Church, Harris's Farm and Guiney's Station, be-
tween May 8 and 21, 1864. were officially reported as 2,725
killed, 13,416 wounded and 2,258 missing, a total of 18,399.

North Anna Crossing— [May 23-27. 1864] — Proceeding

THE CIVIL WAR. 285

southward after the battle of Spottsylvania, Grant's army
arrived at the North Anna River May 23, 1864. Warren,
whose corps was on the right, and the sixth corps
(Wright's), crossed the river at Jericho Ford that night.
Hancock crossed at a point four miles below. Lee, mean-
time, had taken up a position south of the North Anna,
and his left wing rested on the river at a point between the
two sections of Grant's army. Burnside's corps was un-
able to cross the river. Lee's position was impregnable,
and Grant was compelled to withdraw his army to the
north side of the river after a loss of 168 killed, 942 wound-
ed and 165 missing, a total of 1,293. May 27, having been
rejoined by Sheridan, the Army of the Potomac moved
toward the Pamunky River.

Petersburg, Va., Operations Against — [May 13-July 30,
1864] — When Grant crossed the Rapidan May 4, 1864,
with the Army of the Potomac, to operate against
Lee, he ordered General Butler, with the Army of the
James, to proceed up the James River toward Richmond.
Butler's army consisted of the 10th and 18th army corps
under Generals Gillmore and W. F. Smith, and numbered
38,648 officers and men, and ninety guns. May 5 he occu-
pied City Point and Bermuda Hundred, eighteen miles
southeast of Richmond. On the evening of May 13 and
the morning of the 14th he carried a portion of the first
line of defenses of Richmond at Fort Darling and Drewry's
Bluff. In this action the federal losses were 390 killed,
2,380 wounded and 1,390 missing, a total of 4,160. The
confederates lost 355 killed, 1,941 wounded and 210 miss-
ing, a total of 2,506. In the trenches before Petersburg
between June 15 and Sept. 1, 1864, the federals lost 2,149
killed, 10,606 wounded and 1,481 missing, a total of 14,236.
On the 16th Butler was attacked and driven back to Ber-
muda Hundred.

286 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

June 10 Butler sent a force under Gillmore and Kautz
against Petersburg. The cavalry entered the town but
were driven back, and the expedition returned to Bermuda
Hundred.

June 15, after a march of fifty-five miles from Cold Har-
bor in two days, Grant was ready to cross the James. The
army of 130,000 men crossed by pontoon bridge in three
days. The two armies were now united, and prepared for
final operations against Richmond. The first step toward
taking Richmond seemed to be the occupation of Peters-
burg, twenty-two miles to the south, on the Richmond &
Petersburg Railroad. June 15 an attack was made on
Petersburg by W. F. Smith's corps. The assaults were
continued for four days. Reinforcements were sent from
Richmond to defend the place, and the attempts cost Grant
9,000 men.

During part of June and all of July fighting was almost
continuous in the Petersburg entrenchments. A powder
mine had been dug beneath portions of the works and it
was intended to explode this and make an assault through
the breach so made. The mine was charged with 8,000
pounds of powder, and at four o'clock A. M. July
30, 1864, was exploded. A confederate battery and most
of a regiment were blown up. The assault, which was de-
signed to be made by 50,000 men under Burnside, Warren
and Ord, was a total failure on account of mismanagement,
and 4,000 men were lost.

Resaca, Ga.— [May 14, 15, 1864]— March 14, 1864, Sher-
man was placed in command of the military division of the
Army of the Mississippi, which was composed of the Army
of the Cumberland, under Major-General Thomas ; the
Army of Tennessee, under Major-General McPherson, and
the Army of the Ohio, under Major-General Schofield, and
numbered a total of 98,797 men and 254 guns. The con-

THE CIVIL WAR. 287

federate forces under General Johnston were estimated
at 60,000. After the battle of Chattanooga the confederates
had retreated to Dalton, Ga., thirty-nine miles southeast
of Chattanooga and ninety-nine miles northwest of Atlanta.
May 4, Sherman made a demonstration in front of the con-
federate position on Rocky Face Mountain, northeast of
Dalton, while McPherson, with some 40,000 men, attempt-
ed to turn the confederate left and occupy Resaca. John-
ston thereupon evacuated Dalton and fell back upon Res-
aca. Polk was posted on Johnston's left, resting on the
Oostanaula River, Hardee in the centre and Hood on the
right. Sherman laid a pontoon bridge across the Oostan-
aula, and sent a division across to threaten Johnston's con-
nections with Rome, while the main body of the army
pressed Resaca in front.

May 14, an attack by a portion of Sherman's force was
repulsed with a loss of 1,000 men. Johnston attempted to
turn Sherman's left flank, which gave McPherson a good
position, to recover which the confederates fought stub-
bornly till ten o'clock that night. Skirmishing was renewed
the next morning and continued all day. During the night
Johnston was again forced to retreat. Sherman's losses
during the two days were 600 killed, 2,147 wounded and
253 missing, a total of 3,000. Johnston's losses aggre-
gated 1,642, of whom 226 were killed, and 1,416 wounded.

Pumpkin Vine Creek or New Hope Church, Ga. — [May
25, 1864] — When General Johnston withdrew the confed-
erate forces from Resaca, Ga., May 16, 1864, he retired by
way of Cassville across the Etowah and occupied a strong
position commanding Allatoona Pass. May 23 Sherman
crossed the Etowah and moved toward Dallas. Hooker,
with the twentieth army corps moving from Burnt Hickory
toward Dallas May 25, encountered a force of confederate
cavalry at Pumpkin Vine Creek. They were driven across

288 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

the stream, and about two miles to the eastward encoun-
tered Johnston's entire army. Here a severe battle took
place and the confederates were driven back and secured
another good position from Dallas to Marietta. Johnston
estimated his loss in these operations at 150 men killed
and 1,450 wounded, a total of 1,600. The federal loss was
120 killed, 800 wounded and 80 missing, a total of 1,000.

Cold Harbor, Va.— [June 1, 2, 3, 1864]— Finding Lee's
position on the North Anna too strong, Grant, by a skil-
ful night movement, turned Lee's right wing and crossed
the Pamunky River at Hanover town, and after consider-
able fighting reached Cold Harbor to the northeast of
Richmond. Lee had arrived here before the federal army
and was well entrenched. In the afternoon of June 1, 1864,
an attack on the confederate lines was made. It resulted
in a loss of 2,000 men to the federals and no advantage in
position. June 2 was spent in skirmishing for position.
At daylight June 3, a general assault was made on the con-
federate lines, but was repulsed in half an hour's fighting
with a loss of 7,000 men to Grant and half that number to
Lee. For the next ten days the two armies lay confront-
ing each other. June 12 Grant decided to approach
Richmond from the south. Accordingly the army passed
from the Chickahominy to the James River, between the
12th and 15th of June, and took up the line of march to
Petersburg. The federal losses in the operations at Cold
Harbor, including the conflict at Bethesda Church and
the march across the Chickahominy and James rivers to
the front of Petersburg, was officially reported as 1,845
killed, 9,077 wounded and 1,816 missing, a total of 12,738.

Weldon Railroad, Va., Seizure and Destruction of —
[June 21, August 18, 25, 1864] — During Grant's operations
against Petersburg and Richmond, Va., attempts were
made to capture the Petersburg & Weldon Railroad, an

THE CIVIL WAR. 289

important supply line of the confederate army. The second
and sixth corps, under Generals Birney and Wright, cut
the telegraph wires three miles south of Petersburg
June 21, but were repulsed with a loss of seven guns and
many prisoners. The attempt was a failure and cost Grant
4,000 men.

Another and successful attack on this road was made
August 18, 1864. Lee had drawn heavily from his forces
in Petersburg to resist a threatened attack on the north
side of Richmond. The fifth army corps under General
Warren, moved from its position at the extreme left of
Grant's army, and struck the railroad four miles below
Petersburg. Mahone's division of Lee's army attempted
to force him back, but he held his position with a loss after
three days' fighting, of 4,543 men. By the 24th, seven
miles of railroad were destroyed. August 25th, the second
army corps and Gregg's cavalry while at Ream's Station
destroying the railroad, were attacked, and after desperate
fighting a part of the line gave way after losing five guns
and 2,400 men, three-fourths of whom were missing.

Kenesaw Mountain — [June 27, 1864] — Between the 1st
and 6th of June, 1864, Sherman gradually moved his army
so as to envelope Allatoona Pass. This compelled John-
ston to withdraw from his strongly entrenched positions
at New Hope Church and Ackworth. Allatoona Pass
was then made a depot of supplies, and June 8 General
Blair joined Sherman with two divisions of the seventeenth
corps and a brigade of cavalry, raising his effective force
to its original strength of 98,000. Sherman then advanced
toward the Kenesaw Mountain, and on June 14 an
artillery duel took place in which confederate General Polk
was killed. On the 15th and 17th of June the confederates
retired from Pine Mountain and Lost Mountain, and thor-
oughly entrenched themselves on Kenesaw Mountain.

290 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

June 27, two assaults on the confederates' position were
simultaneously made; one by Thomas and the other by
McPherson. Both were repulsed. Nothing now remained
for Sherman but to turn the position. July 2, the whole
army was put in motion toward the Chattahooche. The
confederates immediately abandoned their position on the
mountain and retired to the river. Sherman's loss at the
attacks on Kenesaw Mountain aggregated 4,200 men, of
whom 908 were killed, including Generals Harker and
McCook, 2,634 wounded and 658 missing. The confed-
erate loss was only 442.

Monocacy, Md. — [July 9, 1864] — General Hunter suc-
ceeded Sigel in command of the forces in the Shenandoah
Valley in June, 1864. The confederate general, Early, was
detached from Lee's army at Richmond and sent to rein-
force Breckinridge, who commanded the confederate
forces in the valley. Hunter retired westward across the
mountains, leaving Washington unprotected. Lee there-
upon reinforced Early, increasing his strength to 20,000
and ordered him to threaten Washington, in the hope of
compelling Grant to withdraw some of the troops before
Richmond and Petersburg. The sixth corps under Wright
was sent to defend Washington with the ninteenth corps,
which arrived from Hampton Roads. July 6th, Early
reached Hagerstown and moved a strong column toward
Frederick. Hereupon General Lewis Wallace advanced
from Baltimore with a force of 6,000 men. He encountered
Early at Monocacy, Md., July 9, and for eight hours
successfully resisted his advance, but was finally defeated
with a loss of 123 killed, 603 wounded and 568 missing, a
total of 1,294. This action served to retard Early's prog-
ress long enough to permit Wright to reach Washington
with the sixth corps and part of the nineteenth. July 10,
Early was within six miles of Washington.

THE CIVIL WAR. 291

Peach Tree Creek— [July 20, 1864]— July 17, 1864,
Sherman's army advanced across the Chattahooche River
and Johnston fell back toward Atlanta. Just at this time
Johnston was superseded in comand of the southern army
by General John B. Hood. Before the federal forces could
be brought into line of battle before Atlanta they were at-
tacked by Hood's army near Peach Tree Creek, July 20,
1864. The attack fell mainly upon Newton's division of
the fourteenth corps. After a severe battle the confederates
were driven back into their intrenchments, leaving upon
the field 500 dead, 1,000 wounded, seven stands of colors
and many prisoners. From this Sherman estimated the
enemy's loss at not less than 3,000. His own loss was 310
killed, 1,110 wounded and 179 missing, a total of 2,200.

Atlanta, Ga.— [July 22, 1864]— On the night of July 21,
1864, General Hood transferred his forces before Atlanta
to a point near Decatur, about five miles east of Atlanta.
Sherman came up and found the works on Peach Tree
Creek abandoned, and proceeded to invest the city. At
eleven A. M. of the 22d, Hood surprised the left wing
of Sherman's army under McPherson, by a sudden move-
ment from Decatur. The whole line was soon engaged.
General McPherson was killed in the action, and the com-
mand of the Army of the Tennessee devolved upon Gen-
eral Logan. After four hours of fighting the confederates
retired into their main works about Atlanta, leaving their
dead and wounded on the field. One thousand prisoners
were taken. The total confederate loss here and at Peach
Tree Creek on the 20th was reported as 1,341 killed, 7,500
wounded. The federal loss was 860 killed, 2,141 wounded
and 1,199 missing, a total of 4,200. Sherman now drew
his lines closely around Atlanta and prepared for a siege
but was unable to cut off supplies from Macon, and on
August 25 gave up the idea of a direct siege. Sept. 1,

292 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

however, a part of his forces having been defeated at
Jonesboro, he blew up his magazines and evacuated the
city.

Ezra's Church, Ga.— [July 28, 1864]— July 27, 1864,
Major-General O. O. Howard was appointed to the com-
mand of the Army of the Tennessee and General Hooker
resigned the command of the twentieth corps, being suc-
ceeded by General H. W. Slocum. The Army of the
Tennessee was moved from the extreme left to the ex-
treme right of the position before Atlanta. General Hood
taking advantage of this movement, July 28, made an at-
tack on the fifteenth corps under Logan, at Ezra's Church,
on the right of the Army of the Tennessee after the posi-
tions were shifted. Logan was well supported by Blair's
and Dodge's ' corps. The fighting continued till four
o'clock P. M., when the confederates retired with a loss
of 2,000. The federal loss was 600.

Jonesboro, Ga. — [August 31, 1864] — On the night of
August 25, 1864, General Sherman gave up the direct
siege of Atlanta and the attempt to gain possession of
the Macon Railroad to the southward. A part of his
forces were moved back to the Chattahooche to the north-
west, and others pushed southwest. The Army of the
Tennessee under Howard, having destroyed the roads
southwest of Atlanta, moved east toward Jonesboro,
twenty miles south of Atlanta. Hood, learning of this
movement, sent Hardee's corps to defend Jonesboro.
When Howard reached the town on the evening of
August 30, he found Hardee in possession. The latter came
out and attacked Howard on the 31st, and after an engage-
ment of two hours the confederates retired leaving 400
dead upon the field. Their total loss was supposed to
have been 2,500. During the night Hardee retired to
Lovejoy. Seeing his position in Atlanta helpless. Hood,

THE CIVIL WAR. 293

on Sept. 1, blew up his magazines and evacuated
Atlanta, which was occupied by General Slocum, with the
twentieth army corps. The losses in the federal army
from Chattanooga to Atlanta were about 30,000; in the
confederate about 42,000. The confederates reported for
the month of August, 1864, the loss of 482 men killed and
3,223 wounded, a total of 3,705.

Opequan, Battle of, or Winchester, Va. — [Sept. 19,
1864] — Grant's campaign against Lee in Virginia in 1864,
contemplated operations in the Shenandoah Valley.
Sigel, in command of the Department of West Virginia,
was defeated by Breckinridge at New Market, May 15.
General Hunter was then placed in command of the de-
partment, and in June reinforced to 20,000 men. He was
opposed by a stronger force of confederates under General
Early, who had arrived in the valley. Failing to effect a
junction with Sheridan at Gordonsville, Hunter was driven
across the mountains into West Virginia. Grant then re-
lieved Hunter and organized the Middle Division of the
army, and gave the command to Sheridan, August 7, 1864,
The Army of the Shenandoah was composed of the sixth
corps under Wright, two divisions of the nineteenth, the
eighth corps, and two divisions of cavalry under Torbert
and Wilson.

Early was encamped on the west bank of Opequan
Creek covering Winchester, and on Sept. 19 he was at-
tacked by Sheridan. The battle began about ten A. M. and
was maintained till nearly three P. M., when the confed-
erates broke and fled in confusion toward Winchester.
Sheridan took 2,500 prisoners, and found 2,000 wounded in
the hospitals at Winchester. The confederate loss was
226 killed, 1,567 wounded, and 1,818 missing, a total of
3,611. Sherman's loss was 697 killed, 3,983 wounded and
338 missing, a total of 5,018.

294 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Fisher's Hill, Va.— [Sept. 21, 1864]— Early's retreat
from the Opequan after the battle of Sept. 19, 1864, did
not stop at Winchester, but continued to Fisher's Hill,
south of Winchester and about twelve miles from the scene
of the battle of Opequan Creek. Here Early rallied his
forces. To drive him from this position Sheridan dis-
patched the eighth corps by a circuitous route to the con-
federate rear, and on the evening of Sept. 21, the sixth and
nineteenth corps engaged Early in front, while the eighth
fell upon his rear. The confederates fled, and Sheridan
pursued them through Harrisonburg, Staunton and the
gaps in the Blue Ridge Mountains. The federal loss was
52 killed, 457 wounded and 19 missing, a total of 528.
The confederates reported 30 killed, 210 wounded and
995 missing, a total of 1,235. In a week Sheridan had
captured or destroyed half of Early's army and driven the
rest southward. Sheridan then devastated the valley so
as to render it untenable for confederate troops. At
Fisher's Hill Sheridan captured 1,100 prisoners and six-
teen guns.

Allatoona, Ga. — [Oct. 6, 1864] — In the hope of draw-
ing Sherman's army out of Georgia, the confederates
threatened his railroad communications with Nashville.
General Hood's army, numbering about 36,000, one-fourtK
of whom were cavalry, crossed the Chattahooche Oct. 1,
1864, marched to Dallas, destroyed a portion of the rail-
road and captured several small garrisons. Oct. 5, a divi-
sion of Hood's infantry appeared before Allatoona Pass,
where were stored about a million and a half of rations.
The post was held by Colonel Tourtelotte, and General
Corse was signalled to reinforce it from Rome. Corse
reached the place just before the attack, which was made
on the 6th, increasing the force to 1,944 men. The con-
flict lasted from 8.30 A. M. until night, when the confeder-

THE CIVIL WAR. 295

ates withdrew, leaving 127 dead and 746 wounded and
prisoners. Corse lost 706 men, 142 of whom were killed,
352, including himself, wounded, and 212 missing. Hood
crossed the Coosa Oct. 10, and Sherman followed him to
Gaylesville by way of Rome and then returned to Atlanta.

Franklin, Tenn. — [Nov. 30, 1864] — In pursuance of the
plan to draw Sherman out of Georgia, General Hood
evacuated Atlanta early in September, 1864, and marched
north, threatening Sherman's communication with his
base of supplies at Nashville. Oct. 29, Hood crossed the
Tennessee River at Florence with about 35,000 infantry
and 10,000 cavalry. His army was formed in three corps
under Generals Cheatham, Stewart and S. D. Lee; the
cavalry under Forrest. Sherman had sent General-
Thomas to Nashville and placed under his command Gen-
eral Stanley with the fourth corps, General Schofield with
the twenty-third and most of Wilson's cavalry, a force
aggregating 17,000 men. Schofield was in command of
the field and upon Hood's advance he fell back toward
Nashville. By Nov. 30, Schofield's army had reached
Franklin on the south bank of the Harpeth river, about
twenty miles south of Nashville. Hood here made an at-
tack. His first blow fell upon two brigades of Wagner's
division, which had been posted outside the hastily erected
works. The union troops lost a thousand men in the at-
tack. Schofield's line was broken, and defeat seemed im-
minent, when General Opdycke, commanding one of Wag-
ner's brigades, made a brilliant charge and saved the day.

The confederates made four distinct attacks, each of
which was repulsed with terrible loss. The assaults con-
tinued until near midnight, when Schofield succeeded in
getting his troops over the river, and by daylight he was
well on his way to Nashville. The federal loss in this bat-
tle was 189 killed, 1,033 wounded and 1,104 missing, a

296 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

total of 2,326. The confederates lost 1,750 killed, 3,800
wounded and 702 prisoners, a total of 6,252. The propor-
tion of killed to the number engaged shows the battle of
Franklin to have been one of the bloodiest in history.

Nashville, Term.— [Dec. 15, 1864]— After the battle of
Franklin, Nov. 30, 1864, General Schofield retreated to
Nashville, closely followed by Hood, who formed his
lines near that city Dec. 4. Reinforcements were sent to
Thomas at Nashville, swelling his forces to 56,000 men.
Dec. 15, Thomas's army advanced against Hood. The
day was consumed in manoeuvring and skirmishing.
There were not many killed or wounded, but the result of
the day's operations was the driving of the confederates
from every position held by them, and the capture of
sixteen guns, 1,200 prisoners, forty wagons and several
hundred stands of small arms.

The union forces bivouacked on the field and renewed
the attack the next morning. By four o'clock in the af-
ternoon the confederates were in full retreat toward
Franklin. They were pursued until Dec. 28, when Hood
crossed the Tennessee with the remnants of his army.
The loss in killed and wounded was comparatively light,
but fifty-three guns and 4,875 confederate prisoners were
captured. The federal loss was 387 killed, 2,558 wounded
and 112 missing, a total of 3,057. Since the evacuation
of Atlanta, Hood had lost 13,000 in prisoners, besides the
killed and wounded, and seventy-two guns. The federal
loss during the same time was about 10,000. Jan. 23, 1865,
Hood was relieved of his command.

Cedar Creek, Va.— [Oct. 19, 1864]— Having, as he
thought, completely defeated Early in the engagements
at the Opequan and Fisher's Hill, Sheridan posted his
army on the north side of Cedar Creek near Strasburg,
and went to Washington to consult as to the return of

THE CIVIL WAR. 297

the sixth corps. During his absence Early, who had been
reinforced by Lee to his original strength, returned up the
valley, crossed Cedar Creek, and on the morning of Oct.
19, 1864, surprised the camp and captured 24 guns and
1,500 prisoners.

The federal army under command of General Wright
retired toward Winchester, when Sheridan, who had ar-
rived at the latter place during the forenoon, rejoined the
army and ordered the battle renewed. Early's men were
in possession of the camp at Cedar Creek, when they were
attacked, about three o'clock in the afternoon, and de-
feated with heavy losses. The federal loss was 644 killed,
3,430 wounded and 1,591 missing, a total of 5,655. The
confederates lost 320 killed, 1,540 wounded and 1,050 miss-
ing, a total of 2,910. Sheridan's loss in the two engage-
ments was 5,990. The survivors fled in the direction of
Staunton and Lynchburg. This was the last effort of the
confederate forces to occupy the Shenandoah Valley.
Sheridan's loss in the campaign, which lasted little more
than a month, was 16,952. He had captured 13,000 pris-
oners and killed or wounded 10,000 of the enemy. Early's
army was practically destroyed.

Hatcher's Run, Va. — [Oct. 27, 1864]— In an attempt to
seize the South Side Railroad and get nearer Richmond,
the second army corps, under Hancock, and two divisions
of the fifth corps, on Oct. 27, 1864, forced a passage of
Hatcher's Run, the termination of the confederate works
on the right, and moved up along the south side of it, to
where the run is crossed by the Boydton Plank Road. In
support of the movement Butler made a demonstration
on the north side of the James River, and attacked the con-
federates on both the Williamsburg and York River rail-
roads. The confederates moved across Hatcher's Run
and made a fierce attack upon Hancock, but were driven

298 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

back within their works. During the night Hancock re-
tired to his old position, having lost 1,900, of whom one-
third were missing. Feb. 5, 1865, Grant made another at-
tempt to turn the confederate lines at Hatcher's Run.
The only gain was an extension to the westward of the
federal lines. The losses in the attempt were 1,758 on
the federal, of whom 166 were killed, 1.028 wounded and
564 missing, and about 1,006 on the confederate side, 206
being killed, 600 wounded, and 200 missing.

Fort Fisher, N. C— [Dec. 24, 1864, Jan. 15, 1865]— In
November, 1864, an expedition was planned against Fort
Fisher, N. C. This fort occupies a peninsula on the south
coast of North Carolina, between the mouth of the Cape
Fear River and the Atlantic Ocean. It formed the prin-
cipal defense of Wilmington, N. C, the most important
seaport through which the southern confederacy received
foreign supplies, and from which departed blockade run-
ners, laden with cotton and other products of the south.
It was also deemed a point of considerable strategic im-
portance. Fort Fisher and its connected works mounted
seventy-five guns. The armament of the works guarding
the approaches to Wilmington was about 150 guns, in-
cluding some 150-pounder Armstrong guns. The garrison
consisted of 2,300 men.

Dec. 13, 1864, the expedition started. It consisted of a
fleet of seventy-three vessels, carrying 655 guns, some of
them of the largest calibre, and a land force of 6,500 men
under General Butler. The expedition was accompanied by
a boat loaded with 215 tons of gunpowder, which it was de-
signed to explode in the vicinity of the fort, with a view
to igniting the magazines by detonation. This proved a
failure. Dec. 24, the fort was bombarded by the fleet and
reduced in an hour and a half. The next day Butler
ordered their re-embarkation and return.

THE CIVIL WAR. 299

Butler was relieved of the command and superseded by
General Terry, with the addition of 1,500 men and a small
siege train. Jan. 13, 1865, the fort was again attacked.
The troops were landed under protection of Porter's guns.
On the 14th a small advance work was taken by the feder-
als. The ships reopened fire on the 15th. At two P. M. a
general assault was made, and for five hours a desperate
hand to hand encounter was maintained. Not until mid-
night was resistance ended, and the gallant defenders
forced to surrender. Two thousand and eighty-three pris-
oners were taken, including General Whiting and Colonel
Lamb. The federal loss was 184 killed, 749 wounded and
22 missing, 955 in all. The next morning by the acciden-
tal explosion of a magazine, 200 men were killed and 100
wounded.

Fort McAllister, Ga., Capture and Fall of Savannah —
[Dec. 13, 20, 1864]— Nov. 16, 1864, General Sherman,
having destroyed Atlanta and its railroad connections,
took up his march toward Savannah. His army was com-
posed of the fourteenth, fifteenth, seventeenth and twen-
tieth corps, numbering 60,000 infantry and artillery, and
about 6,000 cavalry. General Howard commanded the
right wing, comprising the fifteenth corps, under Oster-
haus, and the seventeenth under Blair. General Slocum
commanded the left, formed by the fourteenth corps under
J. C. Davis, and the twentieth under Williams. The cav-
alry was under the direction of Judson Kilpatrick. Sher-
man passed down the peninsula between the Ogeechee
and Savannah Rivers, and about the middle of December
stood before Savannah, held by the confederate general,
Hardee, with 15,000 men.

To the south of Savannah, on the Ogeechee river stands
Fort McAllister, which had resisted many attacks from
the sea, and effectually prevented the ascent of the river

300 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

by the federal gunboats. The defenses of the fort were
weak to the landward, and a garrison of less than 300 men
held the works. McAllister mounted 23 guns en barbette,
and one mortar. Dec. 13, 1864, General Hazen's division
of the fifteenth corps, crossed the river and assaulted the
fort from the rear. The garrison was overpowered and
in fifteen minutes after the bugle sounded forward, the
fort was taken. Communication was now open to Dahl-
gren's fleet lying in the harbor. Siege guns were brought
from Hilton Head, and when the investment of Savannah
was completed Sherman demanded its surrender. Hardee
refused, but when all the arrangements for the assault
had been completed, he evacuated the city on the night
of Dec. 20. It was occupied next day by Sherman's
army. Two hundred guns and 35,000 bales of cotton fell
into federal hands. Thus ended Sherman's march from
Atlanta to the sea, a distance of more than 300 miles.
Out of the entire army of 66,000 men, 63 were killed,
245 wounded and 260 captured on the march, which con-
sumed twenty-seven days.

Averysboro, N. C— [March 16, 1865]— Jan. 18, 1865,
Sherman transferred the city of Savannah and the adja-
cent forts to General Foster, and took up his line of march
through the Carolinas to join Grant before Richmond.
His army consisted of about 65,000 men. The confeder-
ate general, Hardee, was in Charleston with 14.000 men,
whom he had brought from Savannah. Generals D. H.
Hill and G. W. Smith were at Augusta, and Beauregard
was near the North Carolina line collecting troops. Sher-
man threatened Augusta and Charleston, but passed them
both, and, after skirmishes with the enemy at Pocotaligo,
Salkhatchie, Willston Station, Orangeburg and Congaree
Creek, proceeded to Columbia, the state capital, which
was surrendered Feb. 17, 1865, and burned by orders of

THE CIVIL WAR. 301

the confederate general, Wade Hampton. The fall of
Columbia caused Hardee to evacuate Charleston after set-
ting it afire. It was occupied by the federal troops under
Gillmore and the national flag was raised on Fort Sumter
Feb. 18, 1865.

March 8, Sherman's army crossed into North Carolina.
The army was now accompanied by 25,000 non-com-
batants. General Johnston was appointed to the com-
mand of the confederate troops collected to oppose Sher-
man. The latter proceeded toward Goldsboro, N. C.
March 16, 1865, Slocum, in the advance of the union army,
encountered the enemy under Hardee near Averysboro, in
the narrow, swampy neck between Cape Fear and South
rivers. Hardee hoped to hold Sherman in check until
Johnston could concentrate his army at some point in his
rear. Incessant rains had made the ground so soft that
men and horses sank deep in the mud. A severe fight took
place amid showers of rain and gusts of wind. The whole
line advanced late in the afternoon, drove the enemy
within his entrenched lines and pressed him so hard that
he was forced to retreat, through and storm and over bad
roads, to Smithfield, leaving 108 dead upon the field. The
federal loss was 93 killed, 531 wounded and 54 missing,
a total of 678. The confederate loss was reported as 108
killed, 540 wounded and 217 missing, a total of 865.

Bentonville, N. C— [March 18, 21, 1865]— After the en-
gagement.at Averysboro Sherman's army continued its
march toward Goldsboro. When near Bentonville,
March 18, Slocum's advance encountered the confederates
in force. Johnston had collected Stewart's and Cheatham's
corps, Hardee's force and Hampton's cavalry, aggregating
24,000 men. The attack of the confederates was directed
mainly against the corps of Jeff. C. Davis. A strong line
of battle confronted Johnston, with Mill Creek and a single

302 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

bridge in his rear. March 21 a general attack was made
by Sherman's skirmish line. During the night Johnston
retreated. His loss was probably 3,000. Sherman's loss
at Bentonville was 1,646, of whom 191 were killed, 1,168
wounded and 287 missing. The confederate loss was 239
killed, 1,694 wounded and 673 missing, a total of 2,606.

Fort Steedman, Assault on— [March 25, 1865]— When,
in March, 1865, it became apparent to Lee that he must
evacuate Richmond, he planned an assault on Fort Steed-
man, on Grant's right, in the hope of reaching Grant's
railroad and possibly burning his stores at City Point.
During the assault it was reckoned Longstreet and Hill
could retire to the south, followed by the assaulting
column, and join Johnston. Entrance to the fort was ob-
tained by strategem and a bold charge at daybreak of
March 25. The batteries were carried and 500 prisoners
captured. The supporting column failed to arrive, and
the assailants were huddled together in the works they
had taken. The surrounding artillery was brought to
bear on the position, and 1,900 of them surrendered. Of
the 5,000 who made the attack 3,000 were either killed,
wounded or captured. An advance of the other corps was
ordered, and 834 more prisoners were taken. The federal
loss was 1,044, of whom 72 were killed, 450 wounded and
522 missing.

Five Forks, Va.— [March 31, April 1, 1865]— March 27,
1865, General Sheridan with 10,000 cavalry returned from
his raid in the Shenandoah Valley, and rejoined the Army
of the Potomac before Richmond. On the 29th Grant
began another movement to turn the enemy's right, or
destroy his lines of retreat south. Sheridan, with the fifth
corps under General Warren, and about 9,000 cavalry,
crossed Hatcher's Run, and proceeded by way of the Boyd-
ton Plank Road, toward Dinwiddie Court House. War-

THE CIVIL WAR. 303

ren found the confederates in force on the White Oak
Road. Sheridan passing Dinwiddie, turned north. Lee
had sent 20,000 men, chiefly the divisions of Johnson and
Pickett, to meet the threatened attempt on the roads to
his rear.

March 31, Lee's column met and defeated Warren at
Dinwiddie Court House, and then attacked Sheridan at
Five Forks and drove him back toward Dinwiddie. The
next morning, April 1, Sheridan advanced with his cavalry
and the fifth corps, about 12,000 strong. By two P. M.
the confederates had been forced into their main works.
Ayres, on the left of the fifth corps, made a charge, carry-
ing all before it and taking 1,000 prisoners. Griffin cap-
tured the works in his front, taking 1,500 prisoners ; Craw-
ford seized the Ford Road, in the enemy's rear; Merritt's
cavalry made a charge and the day was won ; but not
without a desperate resistance. Lee's army was over-
whelmed. For six miles they were pursued along the
White Oak Road. More than 5,000 prisoners were taken,
with four guns and many colors. Sheridan's loss was 884,
of whom 124 were killed, 706 wounded and 54 missing.
The loss to Warren's at Dinwiddie was 67 killed and 354
wounded, a total of 421.

Petersburg, Assault on — [April 2, 1865] — At four
o'clock Sunday morning, April 2, after having heavily bom-
barded the confederate lines all night, the whole line of
Grant's army from the Appomattox to Hatcher's Run,
made a general assault. Wright forced the lines in front,
capturing a large number of guns and several thousand
prisoners. Hartranft captured twelve guns and 800 pris-
oners. Wright then, followed by Ord's and Humphrey's
corps, swung to the right and moved on Petersburg, leav-
ing the confederate army divided and retreating across
the Appomattox. Gibson's division, by a gallant assault,

304 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

took two strong works south of Petersburg In these
assaults the federal losses were 296 killed, 2,665 wounded
and 500 missing, a total of 3,361.

In the trenches before Petersburg between June 15 and
Sept. 1, 1864, the federals lost 2,149 killed, 10.606 wounded
and 1,481 missing, a total of 14,236.

Richmond,Fall of— [April 3,1865]— Before noon of April
2, the exterior defenses of Richmond had been captured,
and Lee's army hopelessly defeated. Jefferson Davis, the
President of the Southern Confederacy, received the news
of the disaster while in church in Richmond. He ordered
the confederate archives burned, and the coin in the banks
removed to Danville. General Ewell set the city on fire,
and it was plundered by its own rabble. The next morn-
ing, April 3, 1865, the United States flag was hoisted over
the confederate capital. Petersburg was evacuated si-
multaneously with Richmond.

Sailor's Creek, Va.— [April 6, 1865]— After the defeat
at Five Forks and the retreat of Lee's army from Rich-
mond and Petersburg, he made his way due west and
reached the Danville railroad at Amelia Court House, on
April 4, 1865. Sheridan passed him and reached the rail-
road at Jetersville, seven miles southwest. Lee, finding
retreat cut off in this direction, moved westward toward
Farmville. At Sailor's Creek, April 6, 1865, General
George A. Custer, joined by Crook and Devin, succeeded
in piercing the confederate column, took sixteen guns, 400
wagons and many prisoners. Ewell's corps arid part of
Pickett's division were thus cut off. The cavalry detained
this force of between 6,000 and 8,000 until surrounded by
Wright with the sixth corps. The federal losses were 166
killed and 1,014 wounded.

Farmville, Va.— [April 7, 1865]— The wreck of Lee's
army was moving westward toward Farmville, where it

<

<

O

w
J

H
H
<j

pq

fe

O

THE CIVIL WAR. 305

was hoped to cross the Appomattox, burn the bridges and
check the pursuit. Meantime Ord, with his command of
the Army of the James, was also advancing toward Farm-
ville to burn the bridges and intercept Lee at that point.
His advance consisted of two regiments of infantry and a
squadron of cavalry under General Theodore Read. Dis-
regarding the odds against him and the desperation of his
antagonist, Read threw his little force upon Lee's fleeing
column April 7. In the conflict which ensued, Read was
killed and his command brushed aside and the column
•crossed the river.

After the death of Read, Ord came up and the confed-
erates began to entrench themselves. On the same after-
noon Sherman struck the enemy further back, capturing
sixteen pieces of artillery and 400 wagons, and held them
in check until the arrival of the second corps, when a gen-
eral attack was ordered, resulting in the capture of 6,000
or 7,000 prisoners, among them Generals Ewell and
Custis.

Appomattox — [April 9, 1865] — After the battle of
Farmville on April 7 Lee moved off toward the west,
closely pursued by Meade on the north side of the Ap-
pomattox. Sheridan, learning of the arrival of supply
trains for Lee's army at Appomattox Station, pushed for-
ward for that place with all the cavalry. Lee's hopeless
•condition being now apparent, Grant sent him a note in-
viting surrender. Lee replied asking for the terms, and
Grant insisted upon unconditional surrender of the con-
federate Army of Northern Virginia.

On the night of April 9 Custer, who was in Sheridan's
advance, reached Appomattox Station, where the con-
federate advance had just arrived. He attacked and routed
the forces and captured twenty-five guns, four trains of
cars loaded with supplies for Lee's army, a hospital train

306 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

and a park of wagons. During the night Sheridan came
up, and by daylight was joined by General Ord's command
and the fifth corps. Lee was now only twenty miles from
Lynchburg, his objective point. Underestimating the op-
posing forces, he ordered General Gordon to make a re-
connoissance and attack. Sheridan's cavalry withdrew to
one side and revealed the lines of Ord's and Griffin's com-
mands in battle array.

Gordon sent forward a white flag. Lee sent a note to
Grant requesting an interview, which closed with the
signing of articles of surrender of Lee's army. Officers
and men were paroled, after stacking their arms, on
April 12. The cavalrymen were given their horses.

Mobile, Ala., Operations Against — [August 5, 1864-
April 9, 1865] — August 5, 1864, Rear-Admiral Farragut
passed the forts and obstructions at the entrance to Mo-
bile Bay and captured the confederate ram Tennessee.
Mobile Bay was defended by Fort Gaines, on the eastern
end of Dauphin Island ; Fort Morgan, on the western ex-
tremity of Mobile Point, east of the channel, and Fort
Powell, situated on a small island west of Dauphin. Forts
Gaines and Morgan commanded the main channel, the
former mounting twenty-one guns and the latter forty-
eight. In the bay were the iron-clad ram Tennessee and
the gunboats Gaines, Morgan and Selma. Obstructions
and defenses of all kinds had been placed around the har-
bor, and thirty torpedoes were strung across the channel.
Farragut's fleet consisted of fourteen wooden ships and
four monitors. General Granger had landed 4,000 federal
troops on Dauphin Island in the rear of Fort Gaines, to
co-operate with the fleet.

Farragut's vessels got under way early in the morning
of August 5, 1864, and before seven o'clock the engage-
ment became general. The monitor Tecumseh fired the

THE CIVIL WAR. 307

first shot, and shortly after struck a torpedo and sunk,
with her commander, Captain Craven, and most of her
crew. Within an hour the other vessels had passed the
forts, and met the gunboats and ram inside the harbor.
The Tennessee was built on the plan of the Merrimac.
Her armature consisted of six rifles, two pivots of 1%-
inch bore and four 6-inch broadsides. After a severe
contest between the ironclads and monitors, the Tennes-
see surrendered at ten o'clock. Farragut's loss was
150 killed and drowned (113 of whom went down on board
the Tecumseh) and 170 wounded. Of the 37 killed aboard
the wooden vessels, 25 were from the crew of the Hart-
ford, Farragut's flagship. The night after the battle, Fort
Powell was abandoned and blown up. Next day Fort
Gaines was shelled by the Chickasaw, and surrendered
with 800 prisoners. Granger's troops were transferred
to the rear of Fort Morgan, and on August 22 it was bom-
barded, and on the 23d surrendered. With the defenses
of Mobile there were taken 104 guns and 1,464 men.

Operations against the city of Mobile were begun
March 20, 1865. Two forts protected the city after the
passage into the harbor had been made. April 4 these
were bombarded. Four days later another bombardment
was begun, followed in the evening by an assault. The
outer works were carried during the night, and prepara-
tions made to complete the conquest next day, but at one
o'clock on the morning of April 9 the garrison surrendered.

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.

When, on the night of Oct. 11, 1492, Columbus des-
cried the dimly burning camp fires of the aboriginal Amer-
icans on the Bahama Islands, Spanish dominion in the
western world began. When, shaded by the "surrender
tree" from the noonday sun of the 17th of July, 1898,
Major-General Shafter returned Linares his proffered
sword and raised the stars and stripes at Santiago de Cuba,
that dominion virtually ceased.

The once mighty empire of Castile and Aragon, so hap-
pily begun by Ferdinand and Isabella, augmented by the
Hapsburgs and retained at so much cost by the bourbons
in the War of Succession, now, after four centuries, tot-
tered and crumbled beneath the blows of the foundling —
blows dealt not in hatred, not in jealousy, not for conquest,
but in righteous chastisement for power abused and jus-
tice outraged.

Cuba, the largest of Spain's American possessions, had
particularly suffered from Spanish oppression. The first
colonists of the island under Diego Columbus enslaved the
native Indians and the latter were soon exterminated at
the hands of their harsh task-masters, and negro slaves
were imported from Africa to take their places.

In 1537 Diego Columbus relinquished to the Crown his
right to govern the island and for a century and a half
the people were in almost constant fear of invasion by
the Dutch, French or English or the pirates who frequent-
ed the adjacent waters. Many laws were made in Spain
disastrous to Cuban prosperity. Trade with the island
was restricted to native Castilians. During the present

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 309

century the island has been ruled by a succession of cap-
tains-general with almost absolute power.

Much sympathy has been felt for the Cuban patriots by
the people of the United States, and several efforts have
been made to purchase the island. In 1848 President Polk
offered $1,000,000 for it, and in 1858 a proposal was made
in the senate to offer $30,000,000, but this was withdrawn.
In 1854 the Ostend Manifesto was issued claiming the
right of the United States to annex Cuba if Spain refused
to sell. Between 1870 and 1886 the Cuban slaves were all
freed. Insurrections in 1849-51 and 1854 having for their
object the independence of the island failed to accomplish
anything and were suppressed with harsh measures. The
rebellion of 1868-78 induced the home government to
promise the Cubans representation in the Cortes, and a
political party was formed in Spain to secure the fulfill-
ment of this promise. Spain failed to keep faith with the
Cubans, and the discontent continued.

In 1895 another rebellion broke out, to suppress which
General Martinez Campos was sent from Spain with an
army of 120,000 men. The insurgent troops under Gomez
and Maceo, kept the field, however, and could not be
brought to surrender.

In February 1896, General Weyler was appointed Cap-
tain-general. One of his earliest official acts on arriving
at the island was to issue an edict concentrating the agri-
cultural inhabitants, whether loyal or rebellious, in the
cities. He destroyed their homes and laid waste their
lands. Thus robbed and imprisoned the poorer classes
died by thousands from starvation and disease. This cruel
treatment, brought to the attention of the people of the
United States, aroused their sympathy and indignation.

The question of recognizing the belligerency of the
Cuban insurgents was again brought forward. This had

310 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

been discussed by Presidents Grant and Cleveland and
almost the same conditions confronted McKinley when he
came into office in 1897. Grant spoke of the insurrection
as "confined to an irregular system of hostilities, carried on
by small and illy armed bands of men roaming without con-
centration through the woods and sparsely populated re-
gions of the island, attacking from ambush convoys and
small bands of troops and burning plantations and the es-
tates of those not sympathizing with their cause. * * *
The contest has at no time assumed the conditions which
amount to a war in the sense of international law, or which
show the existence of a de facto political organization of
the insurgents sufficient to justify a recognition of bellig-
erency. * * * The recognition of independence or
of belligerency being thus, in my judgment, equally inad-
missible, it remains to consider what course shall be
adopted should the conflict not soon be brought to an end
by acts of the parties themselves and should the evils
which result therefrom, affecting all nations, and particu-
larly the United States, continue. * * * While thus
impressed I do not at this time recommend any measures
of intervention."

Twenty-seven years later President Cleveland said:
"Whatever may be the traditions and sympathies of our
countrymen as individuals with a people who seem to be
struggling for larger autonomy and greater freedom, deep-
ened as such sympathy naturally must be in behalf of our
neighbors, the plain duty of their government, is to ob-
serve in good faith the recognized obligations of interna-
tional relationship. * * * Imperfect and restricted as
the Spanish government of the island may be, no other
exists there — unless the will of a military officer in tempo-
rary command of a particular district can be dignified as a
species of government."

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 311

Permission was given the charitably inclined people of
the United States to feed the starving reconcentrados, and
shiploads of provisions were sent from our ports and dis-
tributed among the starving Cubans. Spanish cruelty re-
sented these kindly acts and mistook American sympathy
for selfish interest. Many insults were heaped upon Am-
ericans and even the President of the United States did
not escape their contumely. Our consul general at Ha-
vana was threatened with violence.

While the relations of the two countries were thus
strained, the United States battle-ship Maine was sent to
the harbor of Havana on a friendly visit to the port, and
to protect our citizens. On the night of February 15, 1898,
this vessel was blown up at her anchorage, and two officers
and 264 of her crew perished. When the American people
realized the horror of this awful catastrophe and its sus-
picious nature a stern, calm determination possessed them
to mete out severe punishment as soon as responsibilty
could be placed. Investigation proved the destruction to
have been wrought by an external explosion produced by
a submarine mine. The suppressed indignation could no
longer be controlled by conservative thought, and the
nation with one voice demanded redress. "Remember the
Maine" became the watchword north, south, east and
west, of Republicans, Democrats, Populists, and all politi-
cal factions united in support of the administration. Con-
gress immediately and unanimously appropriated $50,000,-
000 for the national defense.

April 19, 1898, Congress declared Cuba independent, and
Spain was ordered to withdraw from the American con-
tinent. April 22, a blockade of Cuban ports was pro-
claimed. The next day 125,000 volunteers were called
for, and on April 25 war was formally declared and 75,000
additional volunteers were called for. The regular army

312 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

was enlisted up to its full quota. More than 100 vessels
were added to the navy and the enlisted force of that arm
of the service was increased to 24,000. The coast defenses
were strengthened and a popular loan of $400,000,000 was
authorized and subscribed to several times over, though
only $200,000,000 of the offerings were taken by the gov-
ernment.

Commodore George Dewey, who was in command of
the Asiatic squadron at Hong Kong, China, when war was
declared, proceeded to the (Philippine Islands, Spain's
most valuable Pacific possession, where he arrived at day-
break, May 1, and after a few hours' engagement, de-
stroyed the entire Spanish fleet of ten warships and a
transport, captured the naval station and the forts at Ca-
vite and acquired full control of the Bay of Manila, with
ability to take the city at will. Not a life was lost on the
American squadron and only seven men were injured.
The Spanish loss was 412.

In June an expedition of 16,000 men was fitted out to
operate in Cuba. Landing was effected near Santiago,
June 22 and 23, and by July 3, the city was invested; but
not without severe fighting at Las Guasimas, El Caney,
and the San Juan hills. July 3, the Spanish fleet, under
Admiral Cervera, which had been blockaded in the harbor
of Santiago by the American fleet under Rear Admiral
Sampson, sailed out and attempted to escape. A squadron
of the American fleet, under Commodore Schley, inter-
cepted and utterly destroyed them. On the day of this en-
gagement on the coast, General Shafter demanded the sur-
render of Santiago, and met with a response which justi-
fied him in waiting, and on the 17th of July the eastern end
of the island was surrendered with 22,000 men.

An expedition against Porto Rico was immediately
fitted out, and on July 27, 1898, General Miles landed at

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 313:

Ponce with some 17,000 and, with the exception of slight
encounters at Guayama, Hormigueros, Coamo and
Yauco, there was no serious resistance. By August 12,.
when the peace protocol was signed and hostilities ended,
most of the island was in possession of the Americans.

Before the news of the signing of the protocol reached
Manila, the Spanish garrison of the city attacked the Am-
erican army of 11,000 men under General Wesley Merritt,
which had arrived and invested the place. The Filipino
insurgents were cooperating with the Americans, but
were away celebrating a feast when the Spanish made the
attack. The latter numbered only about 3,000, and were
soon overpowered. The next day a combined land and
sea attack was made, and August 15, 1898, Manila capitu-
lated. The treaty of peace was signed Dec. 10, 1898, and
provided for the relinquishment of Cuba, the cession of
Porto Rico and other West Indian islands to the United
States, the cession of the Philippine Islands upon payment
of $20,000,000 to Spain, and the transportation to Spain of
her army in the West Indies at the expense of the victors.

The casualties in the American army during the war
were 23 officers and 257 enlisted men killed, 113 officers
and 1,464 enlisted men wounded, a total of 1,577. In the
navy 17 were killed, 67 wounded, six invalided from service
and one died from the effects of wounds, a total of 91.
The total for both arms of the service was 1,668. America
did not lose a ship, transport, gun, or flag in the war, and
the only prisoners taken by the Spaniards were the men
who ran the collier Merrimac into the channel at Santiago
harbor and sank her to prevent the escape of Cervera's
fleet. August 7, forty-six days after the landing of Shaf-
ter's army in Cuba, the United States troops commenced
embarkation for home.

RECORD OF BATTLES.

Matanzas Shelled — [April 27, 1898] — As soon as war
was declared against Spain, on April 21, 1898, the North
Atlantic squadron, under Captain William T. Sampson,
began a blockade of the Cuban coast. The port of Mat-
anzas, about fifty miles east of Havana, appeared to pre-
sent a convenient landing place for the army of invasion,
and this the Spaniards began fortifying. April 27, Samp-
son, with the New York, Cincinnati and Puritan, shelled
these fortifications, firing about 300 shots in eighteen
minutes. The vessels then stood off to sea, having sus-
tained no damage or loss of life.

Manila Bay — [May 1, 1898] — For several weeks prior
to the breaking out of the Spanish-American war in 1898,
the Asiatic squadron of United States war vessels, consist-
ing of the cruisers Olympia, Raleigh, Boston, Charleston
and Baltimore, and the gunboats Concord, Monocacy and
Petrel, supply vessel Zafiro, colliers Brutus, Nashan and
Nero, monitors Monadnock and Monterey, transports
City of Pekin and Sydney, and the revenue cutter McCul-
loch. had been lying at Hong Kong, China under the com-
mand of Commodore George Dewey. Upon the col-
onial proclamation of neutrality being issued, and the
twenty-four hours' notice being given, Dewey repaired
to Mirs Bay, near Hong Kong, whence he proceeded under
telegraphed orders to capture or destroy the Spanish fleet,
then assembled at Manila, the capital of the Philippine Isl-
ands, Spain's Asiatic possessions.

At daybreak, May 1, 1898, Dewey*s fleet sailed into
Manila Bay, and by noon had effected a total destruction
of the Spanish fleet, consisting of the cruisers Reina Cris-

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 315

tina, Castilla, Ulloa, Isle de Cuba, General Lozo, the gun-
boats Duero, Correo, Velasco and Mindano, and one trans-
port, under Admiral Montojo, besides capturing the naval
station and forts at Cavite, thus annihilating the Spanish
naval force in the Pacific, and gaining complete control of
the Bay of Manila with the city at his mercy. Not a life
was lost on the American ships, the wounded numbering
only seven. The total Spanish loss was 412 men.

Guantanamo Bay — [June 6-16, 1898] — While the Ameri*
can fleet under Rear Admiral Sampson was blockading the
Harbor of Santiago de Cuba, in early June, 1898, it was
decided to establish a naval station on the coast in the vi-
cinity. Guantanamo Bay, 35 miles east of Santiago was
selected, and on June 6 and 7, the defenses of the bay were
subjected to a severe bombardment, and on the 10th a
force of 647 marines, commanded by Lieutenant Colonel
R. W. Huntington, was landed under fire of the Marble-
head and Yankee. On the 14th, Captain Elliott, with
two companies of marines and 50 Cubans, attacked and
routed a Spanish force variously estimated at from 200 to
500, killing 40 or more, taking 18 prisoners, and capturing
a heliograph station. For ten days after their landing the
marines were subjected to a harassing fire from the Span-
ish soldiers in the vicinity, who used smokeless powder
and fired from ambush. The American loss during the ten
days was 6 men killed and 16 wounded.

Las Guasimas — [June 24, 1898] — As soon as the marine
force was landed at Guantanamo Bay it became evident
that an aggressive land movement was necessary to reduce
the city and defenses of Santiago. There were only about
7,000 Spaniards in the vicinity of Guantanamo and Caima-
nero under General Felix Pareja, and it was thought 10,000
men would be sufficient to invest Santiago.

Finally, after much confusion and delay, the army of

316 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

invasion got under way for Cuba, June 14, 1898. It was
comprised of the fifth army corps, commanded by Major
General W. R. Shafter. The corps was in three divisions
under Brigadier Generals Kent, Lawton and Wheeler, and
consisted of the First, Second, Fourth, Sixth, Seventh,
Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, Twelfth, Thirteenth, Sixteenth, Sev-
enteenth, Twenty-first, Twenty-second, Twenty-fourth and
Twenty-fifth infantry, together with the Second Massa-
chusetts and the Seventy-second New York volunteer
militia, a squadron of four troops drawn from the Second,.
Third, Fifth, Sixth, Ninth and Tenth cavalry, four troops
of the First Volunteer cavalry dismounted (Rough Rid-
ers), light batteries E and K of the First and A and F of
the Second artillery, a signal corps and a detachment of
engineers. Reports vary as to the number of men in the
expedition. General Shafter's report places it at 17,750,.
General Miles fixes the figures at 15,738, and the Secre-
tary of War gives 16,988 as the total. The invading army
was later reinforced by an independent brigade under
General Bates, consisting of the Third and Twentieth in-
fantry, and a squadron of the Second cavalry, mounted.

June 22, after the fleet had bombarded the coast for
some twenty miles between Cabanas and Baiquiri, the
landing was begun at the latter place, fifteen miles east of
Santiago. The Spanish troops made but feeble resistance,
and on June 23, Lawton's division reached Siboney, about
six miles on the way to Santiago. On the 24th, Lawton
advanced to a position on the road from Siboney to San-
tiago, but during the previous night General Young's
brigade of Wheeler's cavalry, consisting of part of the
Tenth regular, and two battalions of the First volunteer
cavalry, and numbering 964 men had passed him, and
about three miles from Siboney, at a place called Las
Guasimas, the first serious opposition was encountered.

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 317

Two trails over and around a range of hills unite at
Guasimas, whence a single road leads into Santiago. Gen-
eral Young led the regulars along the trail at the base of
the hills, while Colonel Wood and Roosevelt's Rough
Riders took the ascending trail over the hills. At a place
where the latter trail broadens out into an open meadow
covered with tall grass and underbrush, the Spanish
opened fire from the surrounding thickets and from the
blockhouse on the hill top. Young's regulars were at-
tacked a mile beyond on the other trail. Both detach-
ments advanced slowly at first under the heavy Spanish
fire, then charged the hill top.

Here about 600 of the enemy under General Rubin were
strongly posted. A stubborn fight ensued and the
Spaniards were driven back with a loss of 9 killed and 27
wounded. The American loss was 16 killed and 52
wounded.

Santiago— [July 1, 2, 3, 1898]— By the 1st of July,
1898, the American army of invasion had gained a position
•east of Santiago, extending in a line about five miles long
from El Caney, about four miles northeast, to Aguadores,
on the south of the city, near the coast. On the morning
of July 1 a general advance was ordered. At the right of
the line facing El Caney was General Lawton's division,
numbering 6,464 men. Wheeler held the centre with the
First, Ninth and Tenth regular cavalry and First volun-
teer cavalry (Roosevelt's Rough Riders) aggregating
8,242. Between this division and the city lay the village
of San Juan, at the top of a steep and well fortified hill.
Nearer the coast, where the railroad crossed the San Juan
River, was the village of Aguadores, facing which was the
left wing of the army held as a reserve under General
Kent, behind which was General Dufneld, with the Thirty-
third Michigan volunteer militia.

318 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

The battle opened at El Caney, where about 1,000'
Spaniards were posted. Capron's battery shelled the fort
from 6 :40 A. M. till 3 P. M., when the Spanish colors were
shot down and General Chaffee's skirmishers charged
the covered way, from which the Spaniards had kept up
a stubborn fire all day. The Spanish loss was nearly 500,
including General Vara del Rey, commander, his brother
and two sons. The American loss was 88 killed and 356-
wounded.

Wheeler's division moved forward, fording the San
Juan River, under a galling fire of Spanish sharpshooters.
Expected reinforcements from Lawton's division failing
to arrive, it was necessary to charge up the hill. Briga-
dier General Henry S. Hawkins led on the right and
Colonel Theodore Roosevelt on the left. Two hills were
climbed in the charge, and by night the Americans held
every point for which they fought.

On the extreme left General Duffield had begun an at-
tack on the coast village of Aguadores, aided by the fire
of the New York, Gloucester and Suwanee. The Spaniards
were driven out, but as the bridge over the San Juan
was down, the place was not occupied by the Americans,
who lost 2 killed and 15 wounded.

At dawn of July 2 the fighting was renewed, the
Spaniards attempting to regain the positions lost and the
Americans fighting mostly on the defensive to retain
them. On the 3d the Americans held their positions in
the face of constant firing.

On this day General Shafter demanded the surrender
of the place, threatening bombardment. The Spanish
commander, Toral, peremptorily refused. With the ex-
ception of a few shells from the naval vessels and the
limited artillery at hand, no effort was made to reduce
the place, and on July 12 a truce was agreed upon. On

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 319

the 17th the formal surrender took place. The losses in
the three days' righting, as reported by General Shafter,
were 226 killed, 1,274 wounded and 84 missing, a total of
1,584.

Santiago Harbor— [July 3, 1898]— After the United
States had declared war against Spain, other nations
hastened to proclaim their neutrality. The Spanish Ad-
miral, Pasquale de Cervera, had assembled a fleet of war
vessels in the Cape Verde Islands, belonging to Portugal,
and under the law of nations, was compelled to leave this
neutral water within forty-eight hours. His fleet con-
sisted of the Colon, Almirante Oquendo, Viscaya and
Maria Theresa, first class 8-inch armored cruisers, with
heavy batteries of finest modern rifles, and a speed ex-
ceeding twenty knots, and the torpedo boat destroyers
Furor, Pluton and Terror, of thirty knots speed.

Sampson, with the South Atlantic squadron, set out in
search of Cervera's fleet, and after shelling Matanzas, on
the north of Cuba, and San Juan, Puerto Rico, proceeded
via Cape Hatien, to the south of Cuba, where he was
joined by Captain Schley's flying squadron, thus placing
at his command the New York, Brooklyn, Texas, Iowa,
Massachusetts, Oregon (which had made the journey of
14,000 miles around Cape Horn from San Francisco),
Indiana, and the yachts Gloucester and Vixen.

It was soon learned that Cervera's fleet had entered
Santiago Harbor before the blockade had become effec-
tual. To prevent his escape the collier Merrimac was
sunk in the narrow entrance to the harbor by Richmond
Pearson Hobson and a volunteer crew, who were taken
prisoners and afterward exchanged. In spite of this par-
tial blockade, Cervera, learning that the city was invested,
attempted to escape on the morning of July 3. Formed
in line, with orders to concentrate their fire on the Brook-

320 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

lyn and sail west, the fleet passed the sunken Merrimac
and entered the open sea. Lookouts gave the alarm and
a chase began. The accurate gunnery of the Americans
made fearful havoc among the flying Spaniards. In half
an hour after leaving the harbor the torpedo boats were
sunk and two of the cruisers were afire and beached. The
Viscaya was overtaken and driven ashore ablaze twenty
miles up the coast and the Colon got as far as Rio Tor-
quino, forty-eight miles, before she was forced to sur-
render. The American loss was 1 killed and 2 wounded.
The Spanish loss was probably several hundred. About
1,300 prisoners were taken from the wrecks.

Manila — [August 13, 1898] — Having made himself
master of Manila Bay, Admiral Dewey had no intention
of occupying the city without sufficient force to hold it.
The native Filipinos, who had long been in rebellion
against the Spanish, had established a government with
Aguinaldo as dictator. May 25, 1898, General Thomas W.
Anderson sailed from San Francisco with a force of 2,500
men. Accompanied by the cruiser Charleston, Captain
Glass, the expedition stopped at the Island of Guam
June 20, and took possession of the Ladrone Islands,
without opposition. July 25, General Francis V. Greene
arrived with 3,586 men, consisting of Nebraska, Colorado,
Pennsylvania and Utah volunteers, eight companies of
regulars and a detachment of engineers. July 25, General
Wesley Merritt arrived and took command of the 6,000
troops already at Manila. July 31, 5,000 more men ar-
rived from the United States, and during the night oc-
curred the first skirmish on land. Greene's division had
landed at Cavite and advanced along the coast toward
Manila as far as Malate fort, when they were attacked and
10 men killed and 43 wounded. Further firing resulted
on August 5, in the loss of 3 killed and 7 wounded.

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 321

August 4 the monitor Monterey arrived and on the
13th a combined land and sea attack was made on the city.
Resistance was slight. In Greene's division 1 man was
killed and 6 wounded, while General MacArthur lost 4
killed and 37 wounded.

Puerto Rico— [July 25-August 12, 1898]— While op-
erations against the Spanish in Cuba were in progress
General Nelson A. Miles was organizing an expedition
for the occupation of Puerto Rico, the easternmost of the
Greater Antilles. June 14 he sailed from Tampa, Fla.,
with 15,800 men, and stopping to reinforce the army be-
fore Santiago he landed at Guanica, on the southwest
coast of Puerto Rico, with 3,300 men, on July 25, and
after slight resistance proceeded to Ponce, defeating the
Spaniards at Yauco on the way, and on the 26th Ponce
surrendered.

From Ponce the army proceeded in divisions toward
San Juan, on the north coast of the island, encountering
some slight resistance at Coamo, Mayaguez, Hormigueros
and Lares. At the latter place news of the signing of the
protocol was received and hostilities were suspended.

Iloilo — [Feb. 11, 1899] — As soon as General Otis re-
ceived word of the signing of the treaty of peace between
the United States and Spain and the cession of the Isl-
ands to the former, he dispatched General Miller with a
small force to General Rios, commander of the Spanish
forces, numbering 800, in Iloilo, on the island of Panay,
and, next to Manila, the most important seaport in the
Philippines. Upon his arrival he found the insurgent flag
flying, Rios having surrendered to them Dec. 26, 1898.

Spain having ceded the islands to the United States, the
insurgents could only be considered rebellious subjects.
They numbered some 20,000 and were under the imme-
diate direction of Aguinaldo.

INDEX.

Page

Adaline-Lottery 156

Alert-Essex 147

Allatoona, Ga. 294

Autietam, Md 254

Appomattox 305

Arkansas Post, Ark., Capture of.... 260

Argus-Pelican 172

Asp, Defense of 160

Atlanta, Ga 291

Atlixco 214

Augusta, Siege of 114

Auttose Towns, Destruction of . 187

Aux Canards 146

Averysboro, N. C 300

Bad Axe 194

Balls Bluff, Va 227

Baton Rouge, La 250

Beaufort, S. C 80

Beaver Dams 160

Belmont, Mo 229

Bemis Heights 57, 58

Bentonville, N. C 301

Bennington 64

Berceau Boston 134

Big Bethel, Va 220

Big Black, Miss 265

Black Hawk War 191

Black Rock 171, 161

Blackstocks 107

Bladensburg 174

Blandford, Va See Petersburg

Blue Licks 124

Bon Homme Richard-Serapis 90

Boone, Fort, Siege of 75

Boonville, Mo 221

Boston, Siege and Evacuation of 29

Boston Harbor 34

Boston-Berceau 134

Boxer-Enterprise 162

Brandy Station 269

Brandywine Creek, 55

Brazito 205

Briar Creek 82

Bristow Station, Va 251

Brown, Fort, Attack on 201

Brownstown 147

Buena Vista 207

Buffalo, Destruction of 166

Bull Run, Va 223

Bunker Hill 19

Burnt Corn Creek 185

Calebee Creek 189

Camden, S. C See Saunders Creek

Canada 206

Carleton's Men, Capture of 24

Carnifex Ferry, Va 225

Carthage, Mo 222

Cedar Creek, Va 296

Cedar Mountain or Cedar Run. — 250

Cedar Spring 101

Cerro Gordo 209

Chalmette's Plantation 181

Chambly (Fort) 22

Page

Champion Hills, Miss 264

Chancellorsville, Va 262

Chantilly, Va 252

Chapultepec 211

Charles City, Va 109

Charleston, Siege of 93

Charlotte, N. C. 105

Chattanooga, Tenn 279

Cherry Valley Massacre 78

Chesapeake-Shannon 168

Chicago Indian Massacre 148

Chickamauga, Ga 276

Chippewa 170

Chrysler's Farm 165

Churubusco 210

Civil War 215

Clinton and Montgomery, (Forts),

Loss of 63

Cobelskill 70

Cold Harbor, Va 383

Concord 14

Connecticut Farms 97

Constellation- Vengeance 133

Constitution-Cyane-Levant 183

Constitution-Guerriere 149

Constellation-Insurgente 133

Constitution-Java 153

Contreras 209

Corinth, Miss 257

Corinth, Miss, Evacuated 244

Cowpens 109

Craney Island 160

Creek Indian War 184

Crooked Billet 69

Cross Keys, Va 246

Crown Point, Capture of 18

Cyane-Constitution-Levant 183

Detroit, Surrender of 148

Donelson, (Fort), Tenn., Capture of 233

Eastport, Me., Surrendered 170

Econochaco or Holy Ground 188

Elizabeth 154

Elk Horn 234

El Molino del Rey 211

Emucfau 188

Enotochopco Creek 189

Enterprise-Tripoli 138

Enterprise-Boxer 162

Erie, (Fort) 169

Erie, (Fort), Siege and Destruction. 173

Essex-Alert 147

Estedio, Capture of 140

Eutaw Springs _ 119

Experiment-LaDiane 134

Ezra's Church, Ga 292

Fairfield, Conn 85

Fallen Timbers 128

Farmville, Va 304

Fish Dam Ford 107

Fisher (Fort), N. C 298

Fisher's Hill, Va 294

Fishimr Creek 104

Five Forks, Va 302

324 FROM BUNKER HILL TO MANILA BAY.

Page

Fleetwood 269

Franklin, Tenn 295

Frazier's Farm 249

Fredericksburg, Va 259

Frenchtown 154

Frolic- Wasp . .' 151

Gaines's Mill 248

Gananoqui Village 150

George (Fort), Capture of 157

George (Fort), Massacre near 161

Germantown 61

Gettysburg, Pa 270

Goiding's Farm 248

Great Bridge, Va 24

Green Spring 101

Grierson's Raid 261

Griswold (Fort) 121

Groveton, Va 251

Guantanamo Bay 315

Guerriere-Meshouda 140

Guerriere-Constitution 149

Guilford 112

Hampton Roads, Va 235

Hampton, Va 161

Hancock's Bridge 69

Hanging Rock 101

Hanover Court House, Va 244

Harlem 39

Harper's Ferry, Va., Capture of . . . . 254

Harrison (Fort), Attack on 149

Harrison's Indian Campaign 141

Hatcher's Run, Va 297

Hatteras Expedition . 225

Havre de Grace, Burning of 159

Haw Massacre Ill

Helena, Ark., Assault on 273

Henry (Fort), Tenn 231

Hillabee Towns, Destruction of 187

Hobkirk's Hill 114

Hornet-Peacock 156

Hornet-Penguin 183

Horse Shoe Bend 190

Hostilities With France 130

Huamantla 214

Hubbardton, Vt 50

Iloili 321

Indian Creek Massacre 192

Insurgente-Constellation 133

Island No. 10 239

Iuka, Miss 256

Tackson, Miss 264

Jamestown, Va 118

Java-Constitution 153

Jonesboro, Ga 292

Junon, Attack on 160

Kaskaskia 73

Kenesaw Mountain 289

Kernstown, Va 237

Kettle Creek 80

King's Mountain 106

Knoxville 280

La Colle Mills 167

La Diane-Experiment 134

Lake Borgne 179

Lake Champlain 39, 178

Lake Erie 162

Las Guasimas 315

Levant-Constitution-Cyane 183

Lexington, Mass 13

Lexington, Mo 226

Long Island 36

Page

Longwoods 167

Lookout Mountain, Tenn 278

Lottery-Adaline 156

Lundy's Lane 171

McAllister (Fort), Ga., Capture and

Fall of Savannah 299

McCowan's Ford 110

McHenry (Fort), Bombardment of.. 179

Macedonian-United States 152

Mackinac (Fort) 146

Maguaga 147

Madison (Fort), Defense of 149

Malvern Hill 250

Manassas 252

Manila Bay 314

Manila 320

Margaretta, Capture of 17

Matanzas Shelled 314

Maumee Rapids. .. .See Fallen Timbers

Mechanicsville 247

Meigs (Fort), Bombardment of .... 157

Memphis, Tenn., Capture of 245

Mercer (Fort), Attack on 64

Meshouda-Guerriere 140

Mexico City, Surrender of 212

Mexican War 199

Miami Campaigns (The) 125

Miami Towns Destroyed 127

Middle Creek, Ky 230

Mifflin (Fort) 65

Milliken's Bend, La 268

Mill Spring, Ky 230

Mims (Fort), Massacre 185

Minnisink _ 87

Mississinniwa 153

Missionary Ridge 279

Mobile, Ala., Operations Against.... 306

Monmouth 71

Monocacy, Md 290

Monterey 203

Montreal, Occupation of 23

Moore's Creek Bridge 27

Morgan's Raid 274

Motte (Fort), S. C 116

Munfordville, Ky 256

Murfreesborough 259

Musgrove Mills 104

Nashville, Tenn 296

Newbern, N. C 236

New Haven, Conn 85

New Hope Church, Ga 287

New London 121

New Madrid, Mo 239

New Orleans, Capture of 240

New Orleans 182

Niagara (Fort), Bombardment of.. 152

Ninety-Six (Fort), Siege of 117

Noddle's Island 19

Norfolk, Va., Burning of 27

Norfolk, Va., Surrender of 243

North Anna Crossing 284

North Point 178

Norwalk, Conn 86

Oak Grove 247

Ogdensburg, Capture of 155

Olustee, Fla 280

Opequan 293

Oriskany, N. Y 52

Osborne's 116

Oswego Captured by British 168

Palo Alto 202

Paoli Massacre 59

INDEX.

325

Page

Paulus Hook 89

Peach Tree Creek 291

Peacock-Hornet 156

Pea Ridge, Ark 234

Pekatonica River 193

Pelican-Argus 172

Penguin-Hornet 183

Penobscot Towns 176

Perryville, Ky 257

Petersburg, Va 115

Operations Against 285

Assault on 303

Philadelphia (The), Loss of 138

Philadelphia, Occupation of 60

Pigot, Capture of 77

Pillow (Fort), Tenn., Massacre at.. 281

Pittsburg Landing, Tenn 237

Plattsburg 177

Pleasant Hill, La 281

Port Gibson, Miss 262

Port Hudson, La., Surrender of 268

Port Royal Expedition 228

Poundridge, N. Y 84

Prairie Grove, Ark 258

President, Capture of 183

Princeton 46

Pueblo 213

Puerto Rico 321

Pulaski's Men, Massacre of 76

Pumpkin Vine Creek, Ga 287

Quaker Hill, R. 1 74

Quantrell's Raid 276

Ouebec 25

Bueenston Heights 150
._uinby's Creek 119

Quintin's Bridge 68

Raleigh, Loss of 76

Ramsour's Mill 98

Randolph, Loss of 68

Raymond, Miss 264

Reindeer- Wasp 169

Republic (Fort), Va 246

Resaca de la Palma 202

Resaca, Ga 286

Revolution, The War of 9

Richmond, Va., Burning of 108

Richmond, Fall of 304

Richmond, Ky 255

Rich Mountain, W. Va 222

Ridgefield, Conn 48

River Raisin 154

Roanoke Island, N. C, Expedition . . 232

Rocky Mount, Assault on 101

Rodriguez's Canal 181

St. Clair's Defeat 127

St. George (Fort) 108

St. Johns 21

St. Johns, Capture of 18

St. Philip CFort) 182

St. Regis, Capture of 152

Sabine Cross Roads, La 281

Sackett's Harbor, Attack on 158

Sacramento Pass 207

Sailor's Creek, Va 304

Sandy Creek 168

San Gabriel, Cal 206

San Pasqual 204

Santa Rosa Island 227

Santiago 316

Santiago Harbor 319

Saunders Creek, S. C 103

Savage's Station 249

Savannah, Capture of 78

Page

Savannah, Siege of 92

Seminole War 195

Seneca Expedition 88

Seven Days' Battles 246

Seven Pines and Fair Oaks, Va. 245

Shannon-Chesapeake 158

Shiloh, Tenn 237

South Mountain, Md 253

Spanish-American War 308

Spencer's Ordinary 118

Spottsylvania Court House 283

Springfield, N. J 99

Steedman (Fort), Assault on 302

Stephenson (Fort), Attack on 162

Stillman's Run 192

Stone River 259

Stonington 172

Stono Ferry 83

Stony Creek 159

Stony Point 86

Streight's Raid 261

Sullivan (Fort), (Charleston, S. C),

Defense of 35

Sumter (Fort), Fired on 220

Tallasehatche 186

Talladega 186

Taos 206

Tappan, Massacre at 75

Thames 164

Ticonderoga, Capture of 16

Tippecanoe 142

Toronto (York), Capture of 156

Trenton 44

Tripoli, Bombarded 138

Tripoli-Enterprise 138

Trumbull-Watt 96

Turkey Creek Bridge 146

United States-Macedonian 152

Vengeance-Constellation 133

Vera Cruz 208

Vicksburg, Miss., Siege and Capture

of 266

Yillere's Plantation 180

Vincennes 81

Wagner (Fort), S. C 273

Wahab's Plantation 105

War of 1812 (The) 143

War with the Barbary States 135

Washington, Burned 175

Washington (Fort), Capture of 42

Wasp-Frolic 151

Wasp-Reindeer 169

Wateree Ford 102

Watson (Fort), S. C 113

Wauhatchie, Tenn 277

Waxhaw 96

Weldon Railroad, Va., Seizure and

Destruction of 288

Wetzell's Mill . Ill

Whitemarsh 66

White Plains 41

Williamson's Farm 100

Wilson's Creek, Mo., 224

Wilderness, Va 282

Williamsburg. Va 242

Winchester, Va., 237, 243, 269, 293

Wisconsin Heights 193

Wyoming 72

York (Toronto), Capture of 156

Yorktown 122

Yorktown, McClellan's Siege of. . . . 241
Young's House 95

&77-1